My Journey

(continuing)

Wow… this encounter was much more significant than I anticipated. This strange creature from fantasyland was so much more; a savant, the likes of which I hadn’t seen in another being here. She seemed almost human! But then, had I imprinted her with my psyche?

Please, master, talk? Your thoughts are like gold half buried in sand, and all jumbled… I want to know you and your Truth!

She was really working that master angle, and I felt like anything but. I also felt like an ass for denying her anything - which was becoming a bad habit, but there were the implications to what she wanted. “Adjaha… I’m a pretty busy guy. I have a galaxy to explore in my quest for Truth. And I have responsibilities.” I looked around, and the sun had set some time ago, the sky turning turquoise along the horizon, and deep blue overhead, with stars twinkling. “I don’t mean to rush things, seeing as we’re having such a great bonding moment, but I have a ship waiting for me, and I’ve been gone a few days now. I bet the Captain is half out of his mind, seeing as… how I’ve been ignoring him…” And that was something else I had to look forward to, a good chewing out from my Captain. And that word… I realized with a start that I’d forgotten another Captain entirely - the Korvax trapped in his disconnected cylinder! He was stuck in limbo in my suit cargo storage. I had to… install him!

Adjaha’s expression became more and more despondent, until finally, I swore she looked ready to cry. And then to add insult to inquiry, Seri spoke up.

“Nijol… I was wondering… if we could take Adjaha with us… please? She wants to learn… and you are the best teacher!”

That’s what I was thinking she was thinking, and what I was afraid of. I groaned, “Honey… could we go back to discussing Resh, Alish and Gweth coming with us? I could make room for them.”

She got up to embrace herself to Adjaha, wrapping her arms around her neck, and the Dragon was right there in my face, still holding my arm. And then came the snuffling, the one thing I couldn’t stand. And… oh for the love of God… Adjaha too, a big tear splashing down her cheek. This wasn’t even fair, and then Seri began blubbering, “P-please, ma mmmaresh… she is my only other true friend, and… I would miss her so terribly… the ache… all the lessons she is wishing to know… if you would just…” Thank heaven, Adjaha had enough sense to release my arm, which was beginning to worry me.

I held up my hands, as if pleading for understanding from these two, my mouth agape, but without a clue what to say. It didn’t help at all when Adjaha began to whimper and moan, sounding like a giant child crying. And all the while staring at me as if I’d sent her to bed without oxen. Oh Lord, the pressure… “Girls… listen… there are lots of… issues with something like this. How do I even get her to the Infineon! And where the hell-eck - heck would she stay! Seri… Adjahaaah…” I felt like some kind of monster for trying to be reasonable with these two heartbroken girls. And I understood then completely that Adjaha was just a teenager, with all the fragile emotions of a young girl. And my one true weakness was being used against me relentlessly, whether they meant to or not. If the pressure wasn’t bad enough already, Seri began bawling, and the Dragon with her. Ohh, God in Space…

“Okay, wait wait wait… please, just… give me a minute to sort out what’s left of my thoughts you two haven’t washed away in a flood of tears.” When they finally calmed down, somewhat, I put my hands to my face, trying to come up with some line of reasoning so they might possibly, maybe, understand the issues involved with a matter like this. “Okay… first of all, Adjaha, how much room do you need to be comfortable? Have you slept in a cave before? That would be all you have to live with as long as you were on board.”

Her eyes popped open wide at that, and she gazed at Seri uncertainly. Well… yes, but… I… it would be okay, as long as I have the two of you to keep me company.

That didn’t sound the least bit convincing - assuming the flavor of her thoughts were like speech. But she was expressing my own fears. “Listen, you two… she’s a being that’s used to wide open spaces with lots of sky to fly in. Has it occurred to you that Adjaha might become unhealthy from all this…?” Aaand they began crying again, and I clapped my hand over my eyes. “Good grief… and I haven’t even thought of where she could stay. But okay, okay… I’m just thinking this through with you two, hoping more than one of us understands what’s involved with this… mess.” When they finally quit sobbing at me, which didn’t leave me feeling much relief, I moved on to the next subject of consequence. “So…how much food do you need a day?”

Seri clutched herself tightly to her friend, afraid I might be worming my way out of any such deal, and heck if I wasn’t. Adjaha rolled her head around slightly, trying not to jostle her friend. Well… a lot. Like… a bull or large beast every two, three days, maybe four. If I’m inactive for some time, maybe six, seven…?

“But… shhharim,” Seri blubbered, “you can afford it… you can afford anything!”

“I know honey, but… there’s the storage for it. I’d have to…” That resulted in more weeping and I dropped that angle immediately. Besides, I really could afford room for more food… in her case, a lot more food, but hey, the Infineon was almost a Dreadnaught Class. There was room for it. Darn it. But the Dragon herself was another matter… a freaking Dragon? The thought made me shiver at what was coming from them as I pondered this. “Okay, okay… so… what about… after you digest… how much do you… leave? You know… poop?” A disturbing image entered my mind of the Dragon lifting her tail, aaand… oh my Lord

Would you please not be so disgusting! Adjaha shot me a look of sheer loathing, while Seri could only stare at us, bewildered. I completely forgot that my mind was more or less an open book to the Dragon. And for some idiotic reason, the stress and absurdity of the whole thing had me giggling, then chuckling, as much as I tried to contain it. Which I couldn’t.

It’s not funny! she blared indignantly, but even as she sent it to me, she began to chuckle herself. Okay, maybe it is

And that busted the gates of tension wide open as I laughed out loud, Adjaha roared, and even Seri enjoyed a laugh no one could hear. As I wiped my face afterward, I felt a bit better about the whole thing. A little. “Ohh… that did feel pretty good,” I remarked, but that still left me holding a very uncomfortable bag of troubles. So far, only one of three issues could be reasonably resolved, and that was just the three off the top of my head. She couldn’t stretch her wings in space, she couldn’t sleep in space, and she couldn’t relieve herself in space - okay, four issues. And once again, two pairs of eyes were fixed on me balefully. Oh Lordy Lordy Lordy… at least Adjaha wasn’t still latched onto my arm. I feared she might crush it without meaning to.

I took a deep breath, hoping my mouth found some instant wisdom to speak one more time, because I couldn’t take any more crying girls. Even if one of them was a freaking Dragon. And honestly, I was growing rather fond of her, and it hurt to see her so sad. “Well… okay. Adjaha, you have a general idea that this might be some hardship on you, right? And honey, don’t make it any harder than it already is, please? I don’t like it any more than you do.” Seri continued to wrap herself around that great charcoal neck as both of them gazed at me with way too much emotion. Oh Lordy Lordy Lordy

I… do, Nijol, but… I think it’ll be worth it in the long run. I… need you, and your wisdom. Just this small taste of your intellect… it’s so exciting, and fun!

I was afraid of that, and the Dragon evidently caught my misgivings as she snuffled rather loudly. Fun… well, she was a teenager, so to speak, so everything in her young world was centered on having satisfaction, excitement and fun. Fun, fun, fun… what fun would this be, though? Especially for her? And how many Vy’keen will be willing to put up with Dragon clean-up detail? Good grief… fun fun fun, right? At least one other issue might possibly be resolved, as it occurred to me that every landing area was only qualified to support six ships because of weight issues. The Infineon had nine pads, so I could arrange it so one corner of the bay could be reserved for… the ship’s Dragon. I had to chuckle at that, and even Adjaha shared a little laugh with me, fortunately a tolerable one. Space, she could get loud.

I’m sorry, Nijol. I know you’re thinking hard for my sake.

I had to chuckle again, rubbing the back of my head. “Hard is such a mild word for it, and I have a feeling I have a marriage riding on this decision,” I muttered. To my chagrin, they both looked hopeful, and Seri said something to the Dragon which had them both chuckling. I pointed an accusing finger at them, grumbling in mock irritation, somewhat. “Alright now, you two, no ganging up on the Traveler, okay? I have a hard enough time remaining sane in this crazy universe.” While Seri relented, she bore the smug look of a spouse which had won an argument. Darn her.

I hoped they took this well, because there was no other way around it. “Sooo… this will take some time to sort out, and I can’t guarantee that it will work out. But I will try my darndest to figure out how to get you on board the Infineon, and… see if I can give you a remotely comfortable life there. Because…” I got up and stroked her jowls fondly. “I do want this myself. I want to get to know you, and all your people, but especially you. You’re simply amazing.”

She began purring, a deep rumble that went all through me, and she nuzzled me back. Thank you… THANK you! Oh Nijol, I love you, for all you’re trying to do for me. I’m sorry for how I reacted at our meeting. If only I had known that you weren’t taking advantage of Seri… but now, we have all the time in the universe to get to know each other.

Seri seemed a bit unsure of what to make of our affectionate talk, and hadn’t I made a fuss at them myself? I chuckled as I continued to fondle the scaly skin of her neck, “Well, let’s not get all hearts and flowers with each other yet—” I was interrupted with a long swipe of her tongue across my cheek, and… it really wasn’t bad this time. “Or… that either. It’s not a done deal. Besides, I should get an okay from your people—”

And that brought me up short. Her people… I had no idea what sort of social structure they had, if they would consider this Dragon-napping, or seduction or something, if any of them cared or it was a mortal offense… anything. She looked to me curiously as I drew back, asking her, “Adjaha… your people, will they be okay if you leave with us?” And then a dreadful thought struck me: what if she wanted to bring along a boyfriend? Oh no, no, no no no please no

Oh, who cares about them? And don’t worry about that! I’m picky about suitors. She chuckled at my consternation, apparently able to discern those thoughts clearly enough.

I wasn’t sure what to make of that. “Adjaha… you wouldn’t be… running away from home, would you? No one would be upset?”

Oh, no! I’m actually supposed to go roaming around… as part of my education. She rolled onto her back, nuzzling at my leg with what I swore were puppy dog eyes. If Seri did that, I’d begin to wonder.

I stroked under her chin, which had her tail pounding the ground, and a very happy purr rumbling from her long throat. Well, at least I had one quick avenue to soothing the savage Dragon if it came to that. I hoped. “Adjaha, I want to be on good terms with your people. Roaming is one thing, but this is leaving… essentially for good. At least a good long while. I have no idea how long this quest of mine will take. Are you suure this will be okay with your elders?”

She gazed up at me happily, looking like she was ready to pack. Oh, it will give those Dull Scales something new to think about. I’ll be the first Dragon in Space!

I groaned in exasperation, “Girl, that’s not an answer.” This was getting silly. I grabbed her by the horns, locking eyes with her, which for her was inverted as she was still on her back. “Adjaha… look, Dragon to Traveler, are you being honest with me?”

She seemed to swoon, and look a bit woozy. Ohh… Nijol

I let her go promptly, wiping my hands in a fluster. “Please… tell me I didn’t just awaken some Dragon erogenous zone…”

Seri was more than a little curious of what was transpiring, or more like suspicious. “And, what is that—?”

“Nothing!” She didn’t seem to buy it. Maybe if I hadn’t yelled.

Fortunately, Adjaha got to her feet, shaking herself out, a lot. Sorry… I just… got a little dizzy from… the perspective. Yeah, that’s the ticket.

I couldn’t believe what I just “heard.” How much of my psyche had this girl absorbed! I jumped as Seri draped her arms around my neck quite possessively. “The… < ticket? > And what is that?” she asked inquisitively, seeming to be drawing conclusions I had to squash.

“It’s just a saying. Now… look, please, can we get to saying our goodbyes? We really have to get going.”

“Going?” the pair said together, united once more against the mean old Traveler meany, which might be a relief for me if true.

But… how long?

That was very short, and felt very sad, and her expression made it clear. “You didn’t hear me say it might be a couple of weeks?” They both looked crushed at my question, and then it struck me. “Oh, of course you didn’t, because this conversation went all over the place, and I couldn’t focus on one thought for half a minute.”

Seri began blubbering again, and attached herself around Adjaha’s neck. “Buh… but Nijol… fourteen days? Could it not be… less?”

I wasn’t sure if the painful stuff was any relief after all. “Ohh… honey, yes it could, but… I’ve never had to accommodate a freaking Dragon before. I haven’t even thought about… a litter box - good grief I can’t believe I said that, and I’m not even sure what she would need, or want. We may have to come back and negotiate this stuff with her. And her elders,” I added pointedly, just in case. “I’m just a fighter jock, a Traveler. I’m not a god who knows everything. Look, girls…”

And then they began crying again, and I felt like a perfect ass all over again for daring to be reasonable. Adjaha nosed into me, whimpering and nuzzling me, dragging a weeping Vixen along with her. Nijol… I’m sorry. I suppose it’s my fault for wanting to talk with you so much. But… you are so new, and special, and… cool! I will miss you and Seri every minute!

They both began bawling, which for Adjaha was rather loud. I endured it, stroking her neck too. I guess I was getting emotional myself, and that’s just the sap that I am. It was crazy, but I felt an amazing rapport with this being after just a few hours. She was such an incredible being, such a charmer, even girlish, and very easy to like. She whined as she struggled to think coherently through her sorrow. Please… speak. I want to know what you’re thinking… oh, I can’t think straight either! Oh Nijol… Seri… this is going to hurt! What if you don’t come baaack!

I had to collect myself - hell, I had to assert myself, and get their emotions under some semblance of control. “Girls, listen… it’s just going to be a few days. I’ll sort out what I can with Captain Grondo, and then I’ll fly back with… a rented Hauler? Or I’ll buy one, and—”

Adjaha jerked out of Seri’s embrace suddenly, looking behind us. Vy’keen!

“What?” I exclaimed. “How—?” But before I could form anything resembling a question, Adjaha lunged around us, bumping Seri over, and bolted madly for the woods.

Please don’t let them know I’m here! I don’t want to kill anyone! But they will kill me for some stupid glory! And keep Seri safe!

“Right, right,” I murmured vacantly, helping my wife up, and hugged her close. “How in the world… why in the world! Why is this damned life so stupid!”

Seri clung to me, shaking as if they were coming after her, and in that moment I worried that they might. “Nijol, what do we do!”

“I’ll deal with it,” I told her, deciding to try welcoming tactics first, assuming Adjaha was right and she hadn’t spooked herself. But just then, a four ship of Fighters appeared in the distance, and apparently picked us up because they began to head right for us. This was nervewracking, as I now had two girls to protect with my life if need be. But following through on my decision, I began jovially waving.

Seri was panicked, grabbing for my arm. “What are you doing - they will see us, san axmaqsan!

I jerked free and resumed waving, smiling too in case they trained a camera on us. “They already saw us, and I’m acting like an Interloper-Traveler who has nothing to hide. You don’t have to be nice to them, but I’d suggest you try to at least act civil. They might just leave us alone. Stay calm, sweetheart. I won’t let anything happen to either one of you. I swear on my life.”

She fell silent at least, leaning into me hard, but she couldn’t stop shivering, and her hair stood on end. This must be like her first experience of them, when she was captured and enslaved, the poor thing. She clearly didn’t like it when the ships landed a short distance off in a little hollow large enough to hold them all. Shortly, the four pilots appeared, tromping towards us, but I misjudged or flat out missed how many ships there were, as another six showed behind them. I murmured as I hugged my wife to me, “Ohh, my God, please make them happy with what felgercarb I tell them.”

I heaved a sigh of relief when I saw that it was Grabas leading them, though I only recognized three of the cohorts with him. Surely this would go well if he was in charge. Right? He came up, making a fist at me. “Friend Nijol… and Seri.” She gave a noisy sniff which I hoped was involuntary, still shaking like a leaf.

“Grabas, old buddy!” I said, trying to give his arm a hard slap, but I doubt he gave it much notice. “So what’s the occasion?”

“You went for a walk, but were gone all day. Resh told us your ship was still there. We were worried, and we thought we should make sure you were all right.” He looked to Seri, who I could feel wither into me. “Your mate is afraid?”

“Well, we were getting cozy, wanting one last—” She cut me off with a short growl. “Uh… well, you know, Day of Delight.” She growled again, and I murmured in her ear, “Play nice with the nice Vy’keen, and they will leave nicely, dear.” She couldn’t restrain a whimper. I had seen her toy with people before… was she too worried for Adjaha, herself? Too caught up in that unpleasant memory? Regardless, she had to get hold of her emotions, and I rubbed her arm softly.

One of the brutes looked beyond us to the grass, which the moon and nearby planet illuminated in a most inconvenient clarity, revealing a lot of messed up grass. “You, and her, did that?” he asked in disbelief.

“Well… Seri brings out the beast in me,” I replied with a lopsided grin.

She spoke, and my stomach lurched for what she might say. “Why do you bother us? We would have signaled if we were in trouble. Nijol is at least as strong as a few of you together. You know how he faced that devil, twice, when you…” I held my breath, hoping an insult wasn’t coming. “You know this. He saved some of you. You can see, there is no cause for worry. Can we please have our privacy?”

She hugged herself to me, and I whispered to her, “Nice, dear, very nice. Keep playing nice, and we’re in the clear.”

Grabas nodded, motioning to the troop. “Enough. Let’s leave them to enjoy the night.”

Unfortunately, a few others came up and began bickering. I knew that ships sensors weren’t the best, but when ten of them were used, they had a much better chance of locating anomalies like Interloper-Travelers, or large beasts. “It is that smell!” one of them barked. Good grief, they could smell her?

“Uhh… Seri’s in… blood crotch,” I muttered, to which she gave an outraged bark.

Grabas came to me, looking me over, a stern expression on his face. “There is nothing else here, besides you two? Nothing to tell me?”

I hoped he was asking for our sake, or perhaps for a terrified being off in the woods somewhere. I shook my head, answering with as much honesty as I could muster, “No. You only see us two here.”

He nodded, turning to leave. “We’ll go now.”

One of the bigger ones came storming up to him. “Cho va, cho va cho va CHO VA! What stupid talk is this! There is a Great Beast here! My sensor saw it!” Cha and vo were yes and no. When they were mixed up like that, it meant someone was mad at being yanked around, and I had a good idea that Great Beast was significant. Four, and then six of the others began a hunting chant, waving weapons, and Grabas gave me a look that told me I was on my own.

“Ohh… son of a bitch,” I muttered, keeping my hand ready, and not for a Puncher. “Look, why don’t you all go—?”

“Why do you hide a Great Beast!” another shouted.

I hoped, prayed, that diplomacy would work, along with a good deal of money. “Listen to me! That great beast you hunt is an intelligent being, even smarter than me! I will buy all their freedom, and their safety! I will give you five million units! For all of them! Safety for all of them! All! For five million! Do you understand me?”

A few of the brutes were dumbfounded, but either half of them had no clue of the substantial wealth I was offering, or their hunting glory was worth more than any amount of money. “Why don’t you go back to your lawful space you cubling!” one of them bellowed, and I remembered that calling me a cub was an insult as well as a challenge. “You protect that Beast, we hunt you and your fleabag too!”

“You motherfff…” I began, but decided to let my Multitool do the talking for me. I whipped it out and fired a Plasma Grenade at a hilltop just close enough for them to feel the blast and get pelted with debris. They cried out at the ear-stinging explosion. Seri gave a frightened yelp too, and we all shielded ourselves from a hail of dirt clods. They looked behind them to see the hilltop blasted to a hole, and in a nearby log, a critter was squealing in terror. “This is my weakest weapon! But it will still destroy all of you, foe and friend! Now, maybe I should ask each of you to give me and my wife you insulted fifty thousand units to let you live!” I let that sink in for a moment, and they were in some consternation over my bravado. “Or, I could make you all rich Vy’keen. What will it be?”

A rather excited discussion among them commenced, which I hoped wasn’t heated. Grabas tried to reason with them, and might even be winning them over. I kept my pistol aimed at the ground but in their general direction, to let them know I was ready for a fight if they wanted one, though with the Pulse Splitter selected. I murmured to Seri, “Stay behind me, just in case.”

She was already there, whimpering nervously, “Be untouchable, sevgilim.”

I could sense her cringe as Grabas came up to me, his friends still talking things over with the others. “My boots will fight for you, but I think the others like their blood staying inside them, with a good deal of money with it. But… your friend, their kind are prized by all as trophies. The others will talk, I can’t stop that. How much would you be willing to give… all of us, in the system?”

Seri gasped in shock, and I was a bit taken aback myself. Pay off a whole system of Pirates? But what choice did I have except to bribe every single one of them? I asked uncertainly, “Well… how much would be fair?

He shrugged, looking genuinely pained. “You saved our lives! I won’t steal from you, believe me on this. We owe you, but we are only twelve, including K’tarsgh, if he lives. Would…” He heaved a sigh, finishing, “Would a hundred million be too hard?”

I heaved a sigh of my own, in relief, though Seri was still grumbling over paying these ruffians anything. I feared it could be as much as a billion. “To protect beings like these… friends? No, not too hard. Listen though, I don’t think I can give you much now. In fact, I’m afraid I might have a security lock on my account from the three million I gave you.”

“I’m sure of it!” he chuckled.

“Okay then. If I can’t come up with all the money at once, what else would you want in resources?”

He shrugged. “Gold, platinum, cadmium, chromatic metal, good machine parts… almost anything of value like that. Our boots will trust you, speak for you, and I run the system unless K’tarsgh lives. On your promise alone, I will message all Pirates in the region that an easily angered and dangerous Interloper-Pirate now owns all the Great Beasts. They will hear this seriously, with so much wealth to give it metal.”

“I promise,” I told him earnestly. “And let them also know that this dread Pirate Nijol is making a home among the Beasts.” This made Seri quiver.

“Truly! Well, that is some teeth. If you do, you must visit and speak with me and my men of your Walk. I mentioned it, and they are curious of it.”

“I promise, I will.” I took his hand and shook it hard. “And, deal. Don’t spend it all on wine and those women.”

“Maybe once or twice!” He enjoyed a good laugh at that, then he turned to go. “Come, you dogs! Within some days, you can all sit in a pile of wealth!” It stung a bit at how much like K’tarsgh he sounded just then. At least I knew he still lived.

Seri bristled at that. “Those… hescherat!” she growled. “They deserve nothing.”

I sought her hand, clasping it warmly as the Fighters lifted one by one into the air. “Maybe. But I know what real treasure is.” My eyes twinkled in hers, until they closed as we kissed.

I jumped as she grabbed me in a ferocious hug, a squeal of joy sounding in my ear. “Ohh, Nijol! Nijol, you… incredible warrior, and diplomat in one man! Oh, ma sharim… mənim əziz ərim!

“I hope that means you like me, and I did good.” It felt good as she laughed for the first time seemingly in hours. Then a timid thought entered my head.

Nijol… did you just… spend a fortune to ransom ALL my people?

I had no idea where that came from, perhaps vaguely, so I motioned in the direction she tore off to. “Yes! And I trust them. I believe this means peace in our time for your people.” I choked at that, as some distant memory buried in the dark told me those words spoke of betrayal, but… surely not. If they crossed me in this yokt’nka, so much as one of them, I swear I’d kill them.

Shortly, a great thudding in the forest signaled Adjaha’s approach, and before I caught sight of her, I could hear her crying again. She burst through the foliage and practically fell at our feet, whining and sobbing, and clutched my leg as she tried to form coherent thoughts. It’s so hard… my heart… my stomach… I can hardly hold it all in! My people… me… finally, really safe! Oh, you incredible hero! We owe you more than we can ever give back! Our souls… we’ll live in peace and quiet, finally! I must tell them! Tell them what a great Human did for all of us! Oh Nijol, I love you!

I was afraid that she was going to pull me down, and I was also afraid of how my wife would react, but she gave me a wry grin. “Well… I suppose… one day of affection from my friend won’t harm me.” I had a feeling that there was an unspoken much at the end, though.

2 Likes

(another continue)

It took a while to calm Adjaha down, and I couldn’t blame her. This was an historic day, as bright as was the darkness of the Vy’keen invasion. Even calmer, she fawned over me and Seri both, because she was peeking the event as it unfolded through our perceptions, which she apologized for profusely. It’s just that… I was so scared! Three of them could kill me, and that was a big hunting party!

“I know. I was a little afraid myself, though mostly for you two girls,” I told them. Seri rewarded me with a warm snuggle before Adjaha could muscle her way into me any more. “It’s times like this that make me wish every Traveler was like me… a hero, even if a flawed one, a weak one, trying to make the universe a better place.”

Seri giggled, nuzzing my goatee. “You are not weak! My brave, strong hero.”

Adjaha gleaned from my thoughts that she should be sure to show Seri at least as much affection and praise as she did me. And you, Seri… I could almost taste your fear! You were very brave.

“I must admit… I was a very scared little Ishadi for a few moments. I wanted to vomit!” she laughed. “But Nijol… he gives strength when I need it, and I remembered how to manipulate them. It… mostly worked, but the others…” She shivered against me. “It took Nijol’s bombs to get their attention, and they were loud! Louder than you.”

Adjaha hacked out a noisy laugh at that. I think I’m learning to control my voice just a little.

She leaned her face into me, and I edged back a bit, in case she mashed some of my suit components. I stroked her muzzle affectionately, but I had another girl on my mind. “Adjaha, I don’t mean to brush you off, but why don’t you go tell your people that they no longer have anything to fear from the Vy’keen? But do get word to me somehow if there is any trouble at all.”

She could tell that, yes, I did mean to shoo her off, and even though she looked somber from it, she gave me a thin Dragon smile. You’re right… this is something our people will want to know. But… where will you return, and when?

I looked around, replying, “How about back here? And… I don’t know, in a couple of… or three days? I should know something by then.”

“Nijol… what if we stayed here for the night?” Seri asked. “Four days?”

“Nah, I think I should have some idea in two days how easy it will be to prepare accommodations for our… new guest.” I hoped. “The morning of the third day.”

Seri gave Adjaha a pointed look, which the Dragon promptly noted. Wonderful! In that case, I suppose I’ll be off to tell the others the good news. Enjoy your time together. Uhm… I’ll miss you both.

I stroked her muzzle one last time, murmuring, “I’ll miss you too. I’ve grown very fond of you. I can hardly wait to meet more of your kind.”

She seemed to make a face at me, any embarrassment fading quickly. They’re old fuddy duddies, but they’ll be glad to meet their Protector. I’ll help break the ice for you. So… goodbye… until three mornings…

She rose to her feet slowly, rather majestically, but she plodded to a point she could leap into the air, looking back to us with a sorrowful gaze. She was a beautiful being, and I marveled at her gradual transformation - in all of a few hours! From terrifying beast, through snarky foil, astonishing intellect, to a rather awkward, charming and even mischievous young girl. A person I had grown quite attached to. She had caused me to grow as a person herself, with this new understanding of what the term meant. Whatever it was going to take to get her comfortable on board the Infineon, I was going to spare no expense or effort to do it. I was glad that, finally, there were two friends I wouldn’t be saying goodbye to.

“Fuddy duddies?” Seri’s voice actually startled me. “Break the ice? What is that? She is sounding much like you.”

I gave her a lopsided smirk, settling her more against me. “You aren’t jealous of my girl friend, are you?”

When she realized I was using one of her own lines, she swatted my arm. “Don’t you do that to me! Anyway…” She leaned in close, brushing her nose across my lips. “My brave, k’fau hero… we are finally alone, again. And you are wearing too many clothes.” She began unfastening my suit.

“So… you really want to stay out here, do you?” I brushed my lips on her muzzle, murmuring, “It is a little chilly, and who will protect me from danger?”

She giggled, “Give me that deadly weapon of yours, and I will slay whatever tries to take you from me. Aand… I believe I know a few ways to keep my poor defenseless mate warm.”

And… she certainly did…


The next morning, I realized that we were at something of a disadvantage in that we had eaten all the food yesterday. Seri promised to show me, after we dressed, what to forage of some local fruits and berries which would carry us over until we went back to Resh’s inn for some proper food. Though she was lazy, and insisted that all I needed for a while was a living fur coat to wear. And then something startled us.

Uhm… Nijol, Seri? I’m nearby. And over the crest of the blasted hill, or crater, was a pair of golden eyes in a charcoal face, peeking at us.

Seri jumped up, outraged, and began throwing everything within reach at the bewildered Dragon. “Adjaha! You naughty… sen dekelsan! Sen bizeh neka baxirsan! Eski! Brat!” I had to laugh as I reached for my suit, before she threw that too. This was an awkward morning, but one I’ll treasure forever. Fortunately, no incriminating pictures.

And fortunately, we managed to make ourselves decent, while Seri continued to bristle at the sheepish Dragon, though I think we all knew that she was mostly kidding by then. I wanted to get the show on the road and mentioned that we were going back to K’tarsgh’s village for food, but I was curious. “Did you mention our agreement with your people? What did they say?”

She was glad to get out from under Seri’s thumb. Oh, they didn’t believe it for a while. They act like I’m still a newt! But they soon realized that I wasn’t telling one of my stories. They want to meet you!

Stories, huh? Well, what teenager doesn’t spin a tale from time to time, especially bored ones? Her enthusiasm gave me some confidence that it was going to be a coordial meeting. “When do they want to meet us?”

Oh, today if you can! Any time! We do what we want to do, whenever we want. She caught a fleeting notion, and added, Yes, you might consider us… disorganized, ungoverned? Chaotic? But it’s a very free, flexible life. I saw that you live to a clock. That seems so… oppressive.

“Well… I guess that’s true,” I had to agree. “But space travel requires it. I don’t know for sure if you’ll ever have to deal with it, except that it might be lonely in our nighttime. But, hey, I’ll try to work with you on adjusting if you have to.” She nodded a bit uncertainly to me, and I hoped that she wasn’t a typical teenager that pushed boundaries just for the sake of it. “Anyhow, if we can fly in anytime, then I’ll get in my Fighter and meet you here, then you can take us to… wherever you want.” If I was a Dragon lord and was going to meet an unknown Interloper, I’d pick someplace far from home.

She must be learning how to sift through my mess of thoughts to get to their essentials. You’re such a smart man! Uhm… yeah, but… they’re pretty sure they can handle you.

That was surprising, if true. “Hey, if they’re really going to welcome me into their homeland, that’s quite an honor. In any case, we’ll be back here within an hour, maybe two.” She gave me a puzzled look, and remembering they didn’t have anything resembling a clock, I pointed at the sky near the star. “When the sun is about there.” I didn’t want a long drawn out goodbye, considering we’d be reunited soon enough, so I donned my helmet, gathered up Seri’s things, and Seri, and waved goodbye. With a dash, I jetboosted away. Along with Seri’s cries of excitement, I caught a fleeting thought from Adjaha.

Wow… you’re amazing…


I was a little nervous of how we would be received back at The Village, and the people did regard us with a lot of stares. Seri felt quite uncomfortable and stayed close to my side, even out at the ship lot where Star Sword was parked. I threw in my helmet and pack, thinking surely I wouldn’t need them as I could still arm with a weapon if anyone got grumpy. Fortunately the ship smelled free of the stink, but I decided to leave the canopy open to air out in case. I would have to hold Seri in my lap after all, and she had no suit, but a sharp nose.

We met Resh briefly, going about his morning cleaning with his wife, and he gave us an apology for last night’s disruption, which I completely understood. The pub was mostly empty, but Gronk was on station at the counter and welcomed us jovially, poking a bit of fun at the evening’s adventure. “I heard you had a visit late last night.”

“And I heard you still give free meals to just-wed Interlopers,” I chided, inspiring a laugh.

He leaned close, murmuring, “If you have the usual tip coming, you can have all the free meals you…” Then his voice trailed off. “Wait… is it true you’re giving every one Vy’keen in the system a bunch of money?” When I nodded, he told me, “Then keep your tip. Your generosity is more honor than I could ever hope!”

After going in the back to prepare his usual delicious meal, I found that one of the Vy’keen overheard, and rose from his table to confront me. “So. You think a pile of money is worth as much as Vy’keen glory.”

He was green and black, with an appropriately colored suit. If it had been a black suit I would be very concerned, but this was still serious. I urged Seri away in case this got dicey, and it was hard to say with strange Vy’keen. “I think a pile of money is worth less than the life of friends. But, it’s all I have to give. And together, it’s no small pile. It would buy a huge Freighter.”

It was hard to read his expression, so I tensed, readying for whatever happened. He had his huge knife, a blaster, and his typical Vy’keen strength I couldn’t hope to match… three different outcomes, and I tried briefly to think them through. “You want to change us. Too much, Interloper.” He grabbed his knife and drew it out, and I summoned mine to block it. He might have been a bit slow to test me, but it was still quick. He stared me down through those crossed blades, and I shared in the sentiment of my wife’s strained growl, as she was scared. My own knife was half as big as his Gladius, and he smirked at it. “My knife is bigger.”

I had one line I could use. “Mine is sharper, and harder.” I slid it along the edge of his blade slightly, and it hissed a bit as I cut into the edge.

He grit his teeth at me, which could be defiance, or a smile, but I still couldn’t quite read him. The moment of tension wore on, and my arm began to tire. I could hear Seri breathing heavily, unfortunately a vexing distraction. I had to stay focused. I wished he would do something, but at that point, I felt the pressure against my blade ease, and I drew mine back as he did, slowly, to match him. “You are weak. Maybe foolish too, but your strength inside, your spirit… a match for mine. I must respect that.”

He went back to his table, maybe grumping inside, but I didn’t care as long as he behaved himself. I jumped as Seri took my hand and she whispered, “Come, my foolhardy hero.” I was glad enough from the relief to chuckle at her pun, and let her lead me wisely to a table in the corner, where we could see trouble coming. I popped a lozenge, and she motioned for one herself. She reached for it, but I held it up to her muzzle, and she took it, slowly, in a way that was quite sensuous.

“Everything you do is as beautiful as you are,” I murmured, stroking her cheek softly.

She leaned into my hand, caressing her cheek to my palm. “Half the things you do make me ill,” she chuckled pensively, settling the lozenge in her jowl. “Ma maresh… when will your quest be at end? Will you ever have a life of peace for us?”

I heaved a breath at such an uncomfortable question. After that little incident, I couldn’t even remember if Adjaha knew of my true objective. There was no way I would ever admit it to my wife. I continued fondling her cheekfur softly. “Seri… I don’t know. I made friends with a Korvax scholar, and then with a Vy’keen scholar, and I’m still not much closer to my objective than I was months ago. I don’t know if a Gek scholar will do any good, but I’m ready to try. My own people, the Travelers, haven’t contacted me after I sent out a bunch of messages. I seem to be on my own. I’m not doing this because it’s fun, but because I’m afraid no one cares if the people of this galaxy - of this universe, will ever have a life of peace again. I keep hearing of young being born, but I haven’t seen a one, just young adults. It makes me… angry, at how all people had their lives stolen from them… your people. Your life.” I gave her a grim look. “Your father… I’ll never get to see him, will I.” It was more than a suspicion.

She looked down, shaking her head sorrowfully, and grabbed my hand as I began to draw back. “Nijol… you are not alone! You have me. Please, take me with you, sevgilim. I’m afraid… one day, I’ll never see you again, either.”

Back to that again… I was afraid that subject was going to be a recurring theme with her, understandably. And there was no way I would allow it. “Honey… canim, I don’t want to drag you into situations like this,” nodding towards the miscreant dining a few tables over, “or worse. And you believe in…” I tried to remember the Vy’keen term I used in my speech today, but it eluded me. “< Heaven > …Paradise, right?”

She snapped hotly, her eyes wide, “That is no comfort—!” She clammed up tight when the few Vy’keen inside looked at her, then went on quietly, “No comfort when I must grieve alone. Please, don’t deny me… hesch vaxt meni terk etme… please, never leave me, I beg you. A troubled life together is much better than suffering alone. Oh please, my forever love… ma shirin sevgilim, maresh, hemishelik.”

I was grateful when Gronk interrupted with our trays of late breakfast, and they smelled delicious. He leaned close, saying, “Let me know if there is any more trouble. I have my own weapons in the kitchen which will almost cleave a Pirate in two - in their armor.”

I thanked him and turned my attention back to my troubled wife. “Hon, when I can get Adjaha on board the Infineon, she’ll need company herself. A tutor, a friend, someone she can be close to when I’m gone…” I let the sentence dangle as I swallowed my lozenge and began to eat.

“We will both go with you,” she replied flatly, as if she already knew how to fly a Shuttle. As if no trouble would come of it. It’s a good thing I swallowed the lozenge, because I might have coughed it onto the table. Those two? With me? Together? Ohmygod…

She was a little put off when I didn’t reply, but was nice enough to enjoy my company as we ate another very good meal. Gronk did his best to push off my attempt to give him a tip until I told him that it might be a while before I could make any big transfers. Small amounts would work first.

Then finally, some happy things to look forward to as I went with Seri to my Fighter. Fortunately, no one bothered us, and nothing looked disturbed as I donned my pack and helmet, and impressed her with the way her luggage disappeared into my suit storage. I demonstrated how to get up onto the long fairings along the nose, climbed into the cockpit and strapped in. I helped her settle into my lap, telling her, “I’m sorry if you’re uncomfortable, but this is how you’ll be getting onto the Infineon, so get as comfortable as you can.”

She squirmed into my lap, not looking the happiest I’d seen her, but she was a trooper of a Traveler’s wife. “It is fine.” She continued squirming a bit as I reached around her to run through the start up procedure, and I became suspicious of why. “You feel… happy to be with me.”

I had to choke down a laugh as the canopy sealed and the ship adjusted. “Well, I am, but I think you’re feeling my seatbelt latch.” She seemed quite disappointed in that revelation. Then she gave a little yip, most likely from her ears popping. “Let me know if that’s uncomfortable too. The pressure is a little less than normal.”

“It is… all right—” she began, then gave another of her cute cries as I launched into the air and cruised to our destination, and not very fast, but she was still amazed, looking all over the place once more. “This world… it is so pretty, but so different from up here. And your ship is so fast!” I had to grin as we were crawling.

I spotted what had to be the big pond, and confirmed it when I caught sight of the small crater I’d made. “Okay, I’ll just set her down, and…”

I saw something, flitting above the horizon… two somethings, I was sure of it, and they looked black. “I have to go,” I blurted out. I popped the canopy open while we were still a few feet off the ground, tilted the ship which caused Seri to tumble out over the fuselage and land in a heap in the grass. Then I rotated and set off after the phantoms in the distance, afraid I heard my wife yelling in outrage at being abandoned rather than grumpy gyros, but I had to check on this. Black ships… is that what they were? Had they been drawn to this planet by Adjaha’s race? Were they in danger from the Gruffoh’nal Chard’nash? I prayed I was wrong, that these were just phantoms or atmospheric illusions. But I had to be sure.

I pounded my scanner button, and something seemed to register, though only reliably on the distant display in the console. I hated that thing, I never could make heads or tails of the graphics. I just knew that when they were in the center, something was near me, above, below, something. But the little icons kept shifting around; in front of me, behind me, swinging off to the side sometimes, though always at the edge. And the skies around me seemed clear. Nothing popped up on the hud at all, as there was nothing on this world other than Pirate villages. Any time I thought I caught sight of something, it turned out to be a flock of birds, drifting avian serpents, or a cloud shadow. Awesome. Had I abandoned my wife to scope out birds or air snakes? I might never hear the end of it, and I’d deserve it if I was chasing rainbows and unicorns. Still, something seemed to be spoofing my systems! Might they be Dragons?

After half an hour of this, I finally threw in the towel. I kept seeing hints of black slivers in the distance, but it could just as well be clouds, lakes or my imagination. This was infuriating. And worse, when I gained some altitude to get my bearings, I had no clue where I was. This system had nothing to get bearings from. The Pirates no doubt left it that way so no one could use location systems to find them all, and they likely had the areas familiar to them memorized. This was just great… how in the name of Heaven was I going to find my wife! Wait… K’tarsgh’s Village was near the coast, and I thought sure I could locate it and find my way from there. It seemed a long way round to do it, but I could think of no other options.

Lifting into space, I thought I could make out the shape of the coastline near The Village, and went down towards it. Sure enough, I spotted it, went down to the outskirts, and tried to retrace my steps. I might have been too urgent because I didn’t seem to be near the area at all. It couldn’t be too far away, but lifting up again, I saw a hilly landscape dotted with ponds and lakes, and no little black crater-dots to be seen. Fantastic. This happened way too often in the past. Find a choice location, fly off a short distance, and the once “easy to spot” place had been lost in a mess of similar terrain. I decided to set down, and calm down. If nothing else, I could go back and ask Grabas to see if he could find the place for me. Crap… why was my life so freaking stupid!

But another thought struck me, a disturbing one: had my mind been damaged by

I nearly fainted… I almost remembered that Name! It was as deadly as poison!

I tried to steady myself, and the warm springish starshine helped with that. I guess that question was answered. Something had happened with my two encounters with that devilgod, some sort of damage to my psyche that lingered. And… a name? What the hell was up with that! Could I have been cursed, jinxed? But… that was crazy thinking! Wasn’t it?

I had to get hold of myself, and quit worrying about dead nightmares. That… Thing who’s name lurked at the fringe of my consciousness, somehow… it was dead. K’tarsgh’s bomb had killed it. I didn’t have to worry about it. I had to worry about getting back to the Infineon, about ATLAS, and about a wife who might be ready to kill me - how the crap could I forget her!

And now that my feet were mostly back on solid ground, I began to think more clearly. I shouted her name, and Adjaha’s, at the top of my lungs. I produced my multitool and fired a long laser stream into the sky, waved it around for a few seconds. Well… now what? A Plasma Grenade? That was plenty loud. And then I heard something, distant, but—

Niiiijoll!

Good old Adjaha. It wasn’t terribly far away, but not close by either. I jetboosted up as high as I could, looking in the direction I thought it came from, looked more left, right… there! I could just make out a slender Dragon shape as she bellowed my name into the sky, with a big red dot in my HUD. So I hadn’t scanned her yet, and fixed her in my scope. Now I was sure I could make a beeline for them—

And then my jets ran out of power because I wasn’t paying attention. Which meant I plummeted to the ground. And I was very high and the ground was coming up very fast and this would be really ohmygod ohmygod ohmygod ohmygod—!

To say the least, it was jarring - severely jarring. Stars in my eyes were just some of the fascinating effects I experienced. I nearly passed out again. It felt worse than when I slammed into that Black Hand’s fist. I felt injured in a few places, pretty badly, not to mention all through my insides, and curled up in a ball while my Exosuit slowly repaired what was damaged. That hurt like hell itself as bones and tissues mended, and I choked down a few cries. But gradually I felt better, and while still healing, crawled over to Star Sword and hauled myself up to the cockpit. Or tried to, while the suit fixed my wounds a bit more. This was such a great day, late to meet some of the most incredible beings in the universe because I was an absent-minded idiot.

Finally, I felt well enough to fly in their direction, pretty sure of my bearings. But if I had to do this again, I was climbing a tree. Fortunately, a few land features looked familiar, and then a Dragon did too. I headed over, sitting down in one of the same hollows Grabas’ little troop had last night. I took off my helmet and began to limp over to the hill between us. As I came over the top, I saw that Seri was limping towards me as well with a big smile on her face. Except no, she was growling. Oh, wonderful.

I had to fend her off as furry fists flew at me with wild abandon and a stream of Ishadi assaulted my ears. I tried to grab her wrists, gently, moaning, “Honey, please… I just hit myself with a planet…”

“I wish you would let me hit you instead!” she snarled, jerking from my grasp. “Why did you… you hurt me!”

I collapsed, which ended up even worse as I toppled into my crater. I stared up at the two girls, blinking as I told them, “I’m really sorry, hon… I kind of made up for it by nearly killing myself.”

“What kind of crazy excuse is—!” she began, then what I said sunk in, as did my condition. “Nijol, what did you do to yourself? You do look… bad.”

“Ohh, it’s worse than that, I’m sure,” I muttered as she made her way gingerly to my side, and I sat up to welcome her. “I’ll be alright in a few minutes, but… how bad are you hurt?”

She has a sprained ankle. Why did you do that to her! The flavor of Adjaha’s thoughts were angry, but mingled with concern for us.

“Ohh… I thought I saw some ships which might be enemies, and I needed to get rid of Seri right that second, and I’m really sorry. It ended up being nothing, I hope, and I hope you understand, dear. I was afraid for Adjaha’s people. I feel responsible for everyone’s lives in range of me, and some very bad things happened to some friends of mine. I just… I wish this universe wasn’t so cruel. I’m sorry, sevgilim, Adjaha.”

Baschıbosh… rattle-brain,” Seri muttered sourly to make sure I understood, and huffed a breath, though the touch of her hand on my cheek was gentle. “Must you always try to save this galaxy by yourself?”

Balam, I can’t help it,” I replied, doing my best to muster up some puppydog eyes of my own, though I had a feeling my Nigel wiles didn’t work on her. “But I’ll try to keep my heroics to things any cub can do.”

She smirked at me. “You liar. But… you are the most impressive, precious, wonderful liar I have ever met.” She kissed me tenderly, when Adjaha showed she had no real tact.

We’ll come with you to keep you out of trouble!

Ohmygod ohmygod ohmygod… exactly what I didn’t want. And she seemed so enthusiastic. “Yeah… that’s… balam, how bad are you hurt? What was it again?”

“Ohh… it is just—”

She has a sprained ankle. Why did you do that to her!

Did you literally repeat the same thing you thought a moment ago? This was a curious creature indeed. I gave her a dim look. “Adjaha, I just told you. Black ships?”

Oh… right. I’m sorry. It’s just that… the thing you do with her… it looks so… sweet.

Great, a young romantic. I hope she didn’t pry into private matters out of young naive curiosity. If she did, that was Seri’s job. “Yeah, it is very sweet. Anyhow, honey, can you walk? Oh wait, you came up the hill to kill me.”

She had to laugh at that, giving my arm a punch. I hope she didn’t hurt herself on that armor. “I would still like the pleasure! But… it is all right. Why don’t we go meet Adjaha’s Elders now?”

That felt like a capital word, and it made me a little nervous. Then there was the connotation of elder… how old were they? And then another thought struck me: could one of them be as old as the previous Age? “Right, let’s go!”

3 Likes

(continuelusion)

I had some trouble getting up as I still felt a bit out of sorts, trying to keep Seri from helping too much as I feared she was trying to be her own hero. It took some effort, but I gathered her in my arms and carried her to Star Sword, which she seemed to enjoy. Then came the small ordeal of getting into the cockpit myself, and helping her get situated.

I could fly her over on my back, Adjaha offered, and I considered it, and reconsidered it.

“You… don’t have seat belts…” I muttered in concern, looking over the curve of her back, but said to my wife, “If… you want to.”

She mulled it over herself, seeming to have her own misgivings, but replied, “If you see some evil thing you simply must fight, I would be in your way. Perhaps I will.”

One rough landing, and now I’m a bad pilot. But, she was right. If I saw a Black Fighter for real, I know I’d be hot after it, and it would be awkward, to say the least, with an illegal passenger in my face. “Okay hon, just be—”

Careful, but over the side she slipped as her ankle wouldn’t hold. I nearly choked, and did a second later as she moaned, “Auugh… my tail…”

I scrambled out of the cockpit, tumbling over the side myself in my haste, landing in a heap beside her. I clambered to my feet, nearly falling over from my pack, blurting out, “Honey! You! Are you all right?”

She had to laugh, “Me? What about you!” She stroked the side of my helmet, murmuring, “Adjaha said they have a healer who can tend to me. It will only be… a little tender until then.”

Oh good grief… my life was like a bad Bill Murphy movie, and that came from the same void as the other weird memories. In any case, with these adventures wrapped up, and Seri pretty much poised on Adjaha’s back, we set off. I followed Adjaha nervously as she flew, watching my tiny looking wife like a hawk. When nothing went wrong for several minutes, I was relieved enough to enjoy the view a little, and the Dragon did look quite impressive, playing steed to my fuzzy tawny hero of a mate, her wings flapping and laying out to glide majestically. Adjaha must have been flying faster than I thought, and to be sure, my wife’s hair and clothes were fluttering like mad, because sooner than I expected, we arrived at a secluded forested valley surrounded by high hills and a range of lofty mountains. I was amazed… we really were going to their home, at least one of them. The perfect hideaway for an extended Dragon family.

I watched as Adjaha landed elegantly, and then gave a bellow that I dimly heard even through ship and helmet. I wished I had landed there next to them, but I had no idea of Dragon customs and didn’t want to commit an innocent offense, so I landed atop a hill on the edge of the glade. I jetboosted over to them as Adjaha gave another roar, and she sounded incredible, her cry echoing dramatically throughout the valley. I shivered as I trotted over to Seri and removed my helmet, feeling an ominous sense of awe at what I was about to experience. I wondered idly if these were the true Ancients, but no, those Blue Meanies - a word that just popped into my mind, and seemingly quite apropos - were tall humanoids, roughly like the Vy’keen but with pale blue skins. I wondered idly if they had copper-based blood. Adjaha interrupted my ruminations.

They’re slow sometimes. Or lazy.

“Are you afraid?” Seri wondered as I held her against me, as much for comfort as affection.

“Well, Adjaha’s arrival was just a bit alarming,” I reminded her, “and I might be meeting elders who might want to know what little vermin she has been risking her life to meet.”

I explained everything. They should be cool with it, and really want to meet you and Seri.

“That’s good to know - should be?” I began, when an ominous deep roar echoed across the valley from the rim opposite. And Dragons began to appear. Magnificent, huge, terrifying Monarchs of the Sky, drifting elegantly towards us. I stepped back, clutching Seri tight, as one of them swooped low over us, a great white being that crowded the sky, drawing a stout breeze along behind it that chilled me, even with its warmth. If this one wasn’t in charge, I would be very surprised.

He’s showing off. Just bear with him.

“It’s working…” I mumbled, and Seri was just as astounded as me. It was huge, and came in fast, though it slowed with amazing skill, breaking with a rush of breeze in its massive wings, alighting with five thumps, including its lengthy tail. I was overcome with awe; a sense of great age, intellect, majesty and incredible power. I bowed out of reflex, and Seri followed my example, shivering herself. We backed away in fear as it plodded close, thrusting its great ivory snout at us, and scrutinized us closely with jewel-like violet eyes. I felt like throwing up, and wanted a lozenge badly.

I noticed just then as five others landed behind it of brick red, ruddy orange, ochre, blue-green and purple, and no less amazing. The imposing white being in front of us reclaimed our attention, and the silence was oppressive.

Speak. Your thoughts are chaotic, and too emotional. Be calm.

“I… don’t know what to say,” I chuckled meekly. I supposed introductions were in order, for lack of anything else, and began falteringly, “I’m… a Traveler… Fox. Uhm… Nigel Fox. Oh, and this is my mate, Serineh.” She gave something like a curtsy, both of us quivering from this astonishing presence. His opening to us left me feeling less than welcome.

You have been cavorting with my daughter, and polluted her mind with your alien mentalities—

Daddy! I told you that you told me to explore the world and—!

The world, I instructed, you young twerp. Not alien beings! Unknowns!

I’m tired of only studying animals I’m about to eat! Daddy, these are great people! A little weird, but cool!

Just what do you call that drivel you’re speaking? I am your Father, you Dragon rapscallion and… by The Heaven, you have me using that silly word now, and sounding like them…

His thoughts are incredible! You even sound better than an old fossil now!

Enough, daughter! He gave me a clearly disapproving look, then they faced each other, seeming to be trying to stare the other down, their minds apparently closed off.

My own mind reeled. This incredible being was her father? Well, wasn’t that freaking perfect. And this was what she called wanting to meet? I felt like a prospective meal, and something of a dupe. Had they brushed her off when she shared her news, and she got silly notions in her head? And then we had to dash off a bit as they began pawing the ground, growling at each other, flapping their great wings, thrusting their beaks like daggers, and opening their jaws to reveal rows of dreadful, sword-like fangs. Light versus dark, age confronting youth, wisdom challenging adolescent intellectual craving; they were the perfect reflection of yin / yang.

Seri cried out worriedly, “Nijol! What are they doing!

“I think this is just the Dragon equivalent of a… father-daughter… disagreement,” I replied hesitantly.

“But… I don’t understand! Adjaha made them seem so… nice!”

“Well… they’re not tearing each other to pieces. Yet.” I don’t think she appreciated my lame attempt at humor.

I watched in fascination as Adjaha managed to hold her own against her much larger, older parent. As far as I could tell. And then we had to cup our hands over our ears as they became rather vocal, growling and baying in an almost wolflike way at each other. It was possible I heard some vocal sounds among the racket, but it was hard to tell. And then I noticed the other five glaring at me, to which I returned a timid wave. Oh, why not have the best day of my life turn into the weirdest, dumbest day of my life? And nearly kill myself to boot. Why the frack not.

There was a sort of climax to this festive occasion as Adjaha gave an incredible squeal, and slammed her tail hard into the ground, jerking her head at us. Now look what you did! My friends are scared of you! You big bully!

“Well… scared is such a weak word,” I managed out. “Though appropriate…”

The Father gave a great harrumph, and turned his attention towards us.

Friends. Daughter, you have no idea what that word actually means. You just encountered these beings recently! Do you not recall how my brother’s son was slain by those he wanted to befriend? The ones infesting our land, and which would hunt us?

I told you, he saved me! He fought them for me when they could have killed him and his wife! Risked his life for mine! He’s the one that ransomed all our people with a whole gob of his own money! Are you dense?

We ducked involuntarily as he gave her a great cry to silence her. Such insolence from you! You were never like that, until you met… these two. No wonder you stayed away so long. Your thinking… your very language, corrupted by alien thought patterns. However… He turned his massive head back in our direction, seeming to pierce us through with his violet stare.

Is all of this true?

I collected myself, facing him with as much courage as I could muster. “Yes, your honor, it is,” I told him. “And I’m sorry that I was such a negative influence on your daughter, but… you’re telepathic! But rather than tainting your intellects with other being’s psyches, you must see, this is a great gift! You can communicate in ways that no other being can! You comprehend me without the problems of language barriers and misunderstandings! You can absorb the best aspects of any race! This is fantastic! People like you are what I was hoping to find in a galaxy… a universe that has been emptied of some great civilizations! I’m angry at what has happened to people like yours, and my wife’s. I’m trying to help beings like you. It’s why I paid the Vy’keen to leave you alone. I want peace for your people. I want to know you, your history… all about you.”

He was silent for a time, perhaps mulling over the mouthful I blurted at him so enthusiastically, so brashly, perhaps sifting though my mind for more of it. Perhaps trying to see if I was for real. I was afraid he considered me as worthless as the Ancients did the inhabitants of the galaxies. At least Adjaha seemed impressed. Go Nijol!

The Father ignored her. A Traveler… you are a troublesome group of people. I can see that you cross this galaxy, Euclid as you call it, seeking to find some way to undo the rule of The Oppressor. You are a foolhardy, naive youth, attempting such a feat before even beginning to understand the quest you take up. And you want my daughter?

The hell? “Woah, no, wait your honor! I’m not sure what you mean, but I’m married, happily married!” I glanced at Seri, who was looking understandably stunned. Or was this exchange private?

Daddy! How could you! Adjaha gave a great roar of indignation. Maybe she had been sifting through my mind as well… whatever, this had to work itself out.

Perhaps I spoke hastily. Hmm… you want my daughter to leave this land, and go journeying with you, as you throw yourself headlong to whatever dreadful fates await, dragging her along with you. Hmm… no, you are a tender hearted fool, and want her and those with you kept safe from all that. Hmm… a great vessel… you own that?

I felt as dressed down and verbally punished as a pup, and it took a moment to find my voice. “Yes, your majesty.”

Hmm… your travels… your adventures… show them to me. Think on them with clarity. I want to understand you, your quest, and this universe you live in… hmm… yes, I can now see that this great land is not even a mote in the Eye of The Heaven. Think, now, and let me see into your essence… your experiences… your life… understand this new realm which seemed like stardust… so many worlds, beyond comprehension… troubles… what is THAT!

Oh God no please not again but this is real it’s real I’m going to have my soul clawed from my body with the fangs of Shatan and I wish I could die my Multitool the Grenades why won’t it die it has me IT HAS ME IT’S EATING ME WHY CAN’T I DIE!!

Nigel - STOP!

Thank God it’s over but it was dark, so terribly dark… I was afraid, so fearful, alone… almost as horrible as that devilgod, ClulululgQuul’thoth - oh, it hurt to know that name, to remember… please, help me! I’m scared!

But then… three golden lights in the darkness, warm, kind… who are you? Do I know you? He came at me, took me into his mouth… why! What did I…?

I misunderstood… he was taking me somewhere… somewhere I needed to be… someplace safe, nurturing, healing… inside a mountain, an ancient place, from Olden Times… a spring full of sacred Waters… no Man has ever seen it, so pure it is… would I taint it? The evil inside me? Oh… that’s why you took me here? But that… evil Blackness, won’t it hurt this place?

He put me into the Waters anyway, and… ohh, the peace, the relief… the joy as something evil was washed from me, cleansed from me, and I realized, the Waters were so pure, so sacred, the Blackness was dissolved to nothing… thank God, thank the God… it would remain pure, sacred… but weakened for a time? For me? Why… such a blessing for me? Oh, I understand… you understand me now, too… thank you… I love you…

I saw my reflection in the Waters… I was ugly, sinful… I would do something dreadful… lust, betrayal, anger, revenge… how could anyone love… this? Why was I so blessed? This awful person? How could I turn this evil in me, this k’neth, into something which brings about good? Could I possibly change what happens?

You are a Prime Being… not just a Traveler, but a Shaper of History… take care in your quest, my son, my son… my precious, adopted son… you will struggle, falter… you will make wrong decisions… cause heartache for your loved ones… you may fail, or think you have failed… persevere, remain steadfast, have courage… you have the power to achieve anything you set your mind to… if you will just Walk within HIM… remain in The Father… remain faithful…

She was crying, begging, pleading for me to come back to her, but… I’m right here. Oh, I was still inside myself… I tried to rise up… dimly, I could feel her tongue, licking my face, heard her whimpers, felt her tears, her sorrow…

She gave a wail that sounded anguished as my eyes fluttered open, and I wondered what was wrong as she clung to me tightly, her face pressed against mine hard. Was she having another nightmare? But no, the sun was high in the sky, I was outside—

And then I remembered, roughly, fighting to get up with sixty kilos of wife clinging to me and blubbering almost incoherently. “Honey! What’s wrong!”

She sobbed into my face, “Nijol… oh, sen bedext, yarali, deyarli er… Mən schox narahat idim! You poor man… you were… screaming… so terrible… I was so worried… oh Nijol…” She fell into my arms limply, bawling with sorrow and relief, as I softly patted her back.

I flinched away as a great white paw drew near and closed around her back, as Father touched her lightly, and began purring. Or… no, there were vocal sounds mingled in, spoken with gradual beauty and reverence. She snuffled, feeling better, and then I remembered; a healer for my wife? I felt some sort of great soothing energy. Did he have many powers? What I faintly remembered of that rush of emotional images… had that really happened to me?

He drew back with a great huff of breath. We will leave you now, to go on your Quest.

I blinked in astonishment as they all turned to depart, the ones behind already beginning to throw themselves into the air. That was it? I struggled to get to my feet, hoping at least to stop him. “But… wait, Fathe - your majesty! Is that all?”

He seemed to be smiling at me. Father is quite all right, son.

Wow… that was incredibly humbling, I felt like crying myself. “But… we just met. Could I at least get to know you? Your people? After you just adopted me… please?

He rocked his head no, which saddened me. Don’t be like that. I believe you yourself told my daughter that the conversations would never end. Yes, you are flawed, but I mistook your raw, unbridled, undisciplined intellect for barbaric folly. You are a rough crystal of unspoken value. To some degree, Life will shape you, damage you, but improve you, all of you, even my daughter. And I have much to learn of you, as you suspected, but I refused to consider. You have many tasks ahead of you, which you must be free to pursue. I have some small foreknowledge of this. Don’t ask of it, though. Your Walk, each step, must be your own, for good or misfortune. And if by some miracle, you manage to accomplish all you set out to do, by the will of the True Father, then you will be welcome to return, and we will have many long talks. You may grow weary of me. Now, I will detain you from your Journey no longer. We will meet again. Be seeing you.

I still couldn’t believe it was over so soon, but then… how long had I been out? The sun had shifted a bit in answer. Still, I hated to let him leave, even if it was impolite. “But… Father, is… everything all right now? What about Adja - your daughter?”

You are all free to do as you please, including her. You may allow her, or forbid her, as you see fit. He seemed to bear a knowing smirk at that, and turned one more to follow the others, which had all left.

“But… Father, I don’t even know your name! Could I at least have that?” I implored.

He seemed to smirk at that too, and I got the impression he wanted to chuckle. Well… I suppose you could have that token. He cleared his throat, which took a moment, and then purred out a long, rumbling tone, with what sounded like two vowels and an N.

I believe you would say that as Ooaarn. Hmm… such a hasty sound when spoken… but then, so is Nigel.

I thought to myself that for such an incredible being, that wasn’t much of a name. Now he did chuckle at me. That is but the first syllable. Now, do let me go. I must rest, and dream on this day. Fare well, my son.

“Uhh. of course… thank you, so much, Father…” I murmured, but he had already lifted into the air with a great gust of wind from his massive wings. I watched him sail away with sorrow. What an event, and over so soon. I felt as hollow as I was excited. I jumped as a thought entered my mind.

Great! Not only did daddy adopt you, I’m free to be the first Dragon in Space!

Talk about a mood breaker. I felt like giving her a poke. Sometimes, I should know when not to be ornery, but… well, I was Human. “If…” I held up my finger to the now much smaller looking Dragon. “If I agree to let you.”

Seri and Adjaha both coughed at me irritably. Oh come on! After all this? You can’t be serious! Please let me come!

“Nijol!” Seri snapped in reprimand, giving my arm a swat. “You would not… after all this…!”

And I won’t give you any peace! I’ll find my way into your dreams and you won’t have a moment’s rest till you say yes!

I held my head in mock dismay. “Ohh, Lord… that’s all I need, a teenage voice whining in my head for the rest of my life…” I couldn’t help but laugh, and it took a moment, but the others began laughing too, as it meant the beginning of another relationship, come what may. But then I stopped, a chilling thought cleaving the mirth into tatters.

A Voice… in my head… an Entity lurked at the end of that dreadful Call…

Adjaha caught my fear and choked herself silent. Seri noticed our apprehension and asked curiously, then fearfully, “Nijol… Adjaha? What?” We shared a nervous look, then gazed worriedly into the sky. Would that mean danger for my loved ones too? How could it not?

3 Likes

Entry 014: The married life, the Traveler life, the complicated life

Day 61

I didn’t want to leave. I hated the notion, but I had a Journey, a Quest to follow. I had obligations. And I might have a lot of work ahead of me to prepare for my new guest. And it hurt almost as much as it did for Seri to say goodbye to Adjaha. It felt as if I’d known her for ages, rather than a few hours. She was so easy to like, to get to know, probably because of her telepathic link, and I’d miss her voice in my head badly.

I procrastinated a bit by setting up my Signal Booster to get the galactic coordinates. My two friends were fascinated by the new technology and the beam that shot into the sky, and I explained it briefly. “I want these coordinates, in case I lose the record in my ship. This is uncharted space, so I have no idea if it registered Hirk’s Regret in the log, and there’s no way I could find my way back without them.”

I also wanted some souvenir photos of Adjaha, something I hadn’t taken nearly enough of through my journeys. If only I’d thought of it when the whole lot were there! After explaining it to her, she was quite happy to pose for me, including a playful look over her shoulder with her rump and tail taking up much of the screen. She was such a teenager, and I adored her.

But now, there was nothing left but the goodbyes. I was very surprised when Seri took it almost as well as I did, though she did cry. The real pain came from the young Dragon, who bellowed her grief loudly. Her cries rang throughout the valley. I tried to get her to calm down, to remember that this wasn’t really goodbye, that it was less than three whole days. But, she was a teenager in heart and spirit.

Ohh… Nijol… I know, in my head, I know, but… oh, it hurts! I’m addicted to talking with you! And I love you both so much! I’ll miss you so hard! I’m so depressed… I don’t know what I’ll do with myself…

She had certainly absorbed a lot of my personality, and our American idioms, but it seemed that Seri had imprinted her version of my name on her permanently. Oh well, it was cute. When she had eased into quiet whimpering, Seri tearfully clung to her muzzle, causing both of them to begin bawling. Oh Lord, two emotional girls… I hope nothing much came of it. But how could it, right? And Seri knew I wanted to say my own goodbyes, so she managed to calm the Dragon down to whimpers again so I could get close to her. I stroked that massive muzzle of hers, feeling a bit choked up myself. This was a very emotional day after all. If something happened that kept me from returning, I’d die a very upset Traveler. “Adjaha, I’m going to miss you almost as much as Seri, but it’s just going to be a while till we return. Hey, why don’t you see if you can pick your Father’s brains for me while I’m gone? There has to be tons of information locked up in that venerable intellect of his, and I’d love to learn some of it.”

She sobbed at me woefully. Ohh… I wish I could, especially for you, but when things like this happen, he… crawls off and can sleep for a week as he pours over it all in his dreams. It’s hard to rouse him till he’s done, and his dreams are weird. But… maybe I can peek him and get him to spill some beans here and there. Oh, but if he did, he’d kill me if I told you anything meaningful. Uh, Nijol… if only you’d stay and just communicate with the Captain.

I knew she was talking about Captain Grondo, but that word startled me, as I’d forgotten all over again about the Korvax in my suit storage. I had to get him installed in the Infineon - I was desperate to talk to him too. She blinked at me in astonishment. You have one of THEM? You have to tell me all about it! And don’t brush me off - that’s not fair!

I had to chuckle at her, which see seemed to take the wrong way. “Now, now… your Father was right. These conversations will never end once we get going. Just hold on, it won’t be long, and we’ll all have lots of long talks together, including him. And having a Korvax as well as Dragon perspective on things will probably be a big help in my Quest. And listen.” I leaned in close, murmuring, “Seri hates Vy’keen, which I totally understand, but my ship is crewed with them, so I’ll need you to help her adjust to being stuck on a ship with them, and no fields to escape to. She’ll need you badly herself.”

She gazed at me sorrowfully, fresh tears flowing down her muzzle. Ohh… if only it was now. I’ll… try to be patient, but… it’s like waiting for Christmas!

I had to chuckle at that, but my thoughts were mingled with amazement. The things she gleaned from my mind! “Girl, how do you manage to do that?”

She shrugged to me with a thin smile. Dragon knack or something.

“Wow… do you have some knack. Listen… damn… but I’m gonna miss you hard too.” I leaned against her, hugging her muzzle to my chest, and kiss her between the eyes, those pretty amber eyes of hers, and lingered. She nuzzled against my chest, telling me privately how much she loved me. On a whim, I stroked along the trails of tears, and wiped some of the salty moisture across my cheek, drawing back with a sigh. “A little part of you to take with me… to remind me who I have to come back for.”

She gave me a slightly happier smile. Now you’re thinking like a Dragon.

“Hey, that can’t be a bad thing, can it?” I grinned.

Seri wrapped herself around me. “And like an Ishadi.” She leaned forward and licked some of them up herself from the Dragon’s cheek. Copy Vixen.

Well… listen… you’d… better get going before I start crying again.

Seri heaved a sigh herself, whimpering, “Adjaha… and here, I was finally feeling a little better about leaving… oh, my precious one… ma sani seviram.”

She blubbered in response, I love you too, precious friend.

I thought it would be best to take her advice, waving as I picked up my helmet so I could jetboost with Seri back up to where Star Sword was waiting. “Thanks, again, for everything. I promise, I’ll return soon.”

Oh, one last thing?

I gave a noisy huff, thinking that she was being as bad as I was holding up Father five or six times, so I couldn’t really blame her. Much. “Okay, Adjaha, what is it?”

She looked pensive for a long moment, but when I began to fidget, she asked me, Uhm… why don’t you come back in a week? And by that pond we were at before?

Now, that really surprised me, a lot. After all this caterwauling? “A week? Why?”

Well… uhm… so I can be there and not have to… right away… This was strangely amusing, charming and baffling at once, and I could see her blushing under thin scales around her face. Unfortunately, I couldn’t read her mind back, so I waited. Ohh… so I won’t have to poop! Why is this so embarrassing!

It was hard to fight down a laugh, but at the same time it was perplexing. What was the deal? I chuckled out, “Honey… you’re going to have to poop at some point anyhow. Why not just go? Unless you have to… go… soon? A lot? Are you afraid of making a mess in the Hauler when I get you?”

She hung her head in consternation, truly blushing around her eyes now. Well, I’ve never had to hold it before! Or been on a ship before! Aaugh! This is horrible… just go. Come back in a week. Seven days, in the morning. I should be all crapped out… AAUGH!

Fortunately, my irrepressible humor was swallowed up in sympathy for the girl. “Well… if you say so, hon. I’ll do whatever you want. Maybe you could fly around a bit that morning, so you’ll be easier to find.”

Okay, I’ll try to remember to do that. Uhm… bye, you two. I love you both.

She looked to be back to her old miserable self. Seri murmured, “I love you too,” looking misty eyed again. I gave her a brief farewell, wanting to avoid more emotions on my part. I donned my helmet, and then jet boosted off for the Fighter on the hill with a wife who was rather sullen for once. And then out of the blue she muttered, “Honey? I thought I was your honey.”

I rolled my eyes. “Honey, you are my honey, but she was feeling so sad, I get emotional around crying girls like that and my tongue gets a little quick. Or are you trying to distract me from your own poop worries?”

She looked flustered as I alighted beside Star Sword, and exclaimed as I set her down, “No I am not! Besides… if I must… go, I will let you know as I excuse myself.”

I had to laugh, talking my helmet off and gave her a peck on the cheek. “Well, that’s good to know, because this subject has me pooped.”

Our laughter was cut a bit short as a loud cry rang out across the valley, and I could see Adjaha baying at us where we left her. Poor girl.

Leaving was a mixed blessing, but I was glad for the emotional relief. Ankle, tail and whatever else healed, Seri was able to get somewhat comfortable in my lap, and she was ready for the slight depressurization. As was I, as I stowed my helmet. And she was in for a treat, crying out in delighted surprise as I pointed the nose at the sky and boosted out of the atmosphere, tearing through the clouds into the nebular darkness beyond. “Goylar terafindan! Heavens… this is space? It is… amazing!”

“Yes. And it’s funny, but as much as I’ve seen it, I never get tired of it myself.” I was going to set up the jump coordinates to Gryana system where the Infineon was located - Lord, that was an eternity ago, but I thought I’d look over the messages first. Grondo, Grondo… Grondo… lots of Grondo. Was I ever going to get a welcome. I could hardly wait.

“What is all that?” asked my ever curious wife.

“Ohh… happy notes from the Infineon’s Captain,” I replied in a way that she understood I’d rather not talk about. Thank heaven she was beginning to read me well. Inserted towards the top was also one from the Merchants Guild, warning me of a potential unauthorized withdrawal. I’d have to tend to that as soon as possible. Then to my surprise, I spotted one from a sender I didn’t know… it seemed to finally be one of the Traveler Groups! I’d have to save that for last because there was too much potential to get lost in it. But damn, I wanted to!

And then I punched in my return coordinates, and told Seri with a muted grin, “Now, hold on. There might be a little lurch.”

“What is THAAAT!” she screamed, as the Fighter plunged at incredible speed into a wormhole, the amazing light show of the hyperspace manifold swirling around us. “What is it!” she cried again, making me laugh. I gave her a brief explanation of how we got around the universe using hyperjump drives. “I… don’t understand… but it is wonderful!” she exclaimed, and I laughed again, giving her a squeeze.

We had quite a ride as I had traveled to near the end of Star Sword’s jump range, but at last, we entered normal space with a boom and flash in the vicinity of Gryana Station, a sight it felt I hadn’t seen for a lifetime. Well, first things first, I messaged the Infineon, which I could just make out in the far distance, heading for it at cruise. I wanted some time to ready myself for Grondo’s welcome.

I was spared for a few moments as an Ensign responded, and quite surprised. “Commander? It is you!

“Yes, I’m headed—”

“My pardon, Commander, but the Captain wanted me to wake him at word of your survival.”

“My survival?” I said, blinking, and shared a perplexed look with Seri, but then, how would they know my fate when I dropped off the grid like that? And what time was it? I checked my chronometer, and it was two at night. I hoped he wasn’t two upset. And then a moment later, I found out as I heard his charming voice and saw him smiling. Angrily.

COMMANDER! You fakr! What have you been doing! It has been days and days! And money disappeared from the account! Millions! From a lawless void! We had to borrow money! Lots of money! I messaged you many times! Many! Not one reply!” He paused to take a breath, adding hotly, “WELL?

“He sounds happy to see you,” Seri remarked dryly.

Who is that!” Grondo exclaimed.

Boy howdy, did I have a lot to explain. “Uhh… Captain, this lovely thing is my wife, Seri—”

WIFE?

“Yes, and I would very much appreciate an appropriate welcome for her—”

“You want me to wake the crew?

“No! No… I just mean… be nice to her,” I half sighed, hoping for a remotely civil welcoming. “I’m on final approach now.”

“I will dress. But I will only be so nice,” he grumbled. Hopefully, this didn’t mean an impromptu interrogation, or sparring match.

I cringed as Seri heaved a fluttering breath. I couldn’t blame her. “He’ll be nice… really,” I told her, but I wasn’t convinced either.

We had a brief moment of distraction as Seri gazed in awe at the incredible size of the Infineon, as well as the collection of Frigates surrounding her. “All this… is yours?

“Yes, it is, including a grumpy Captain half-managing it for me,” I replied, and I chided myself for reminding both of us what awaited on board the Freighter. My quick mouth. In any case, I enjoyed, somewhat, the sight of my spacefairing home as I sailed slowly among the electronics towers and other fairings on the broad flat surface. Then the landing bay tractor beam caught the Fighter, and dragged it on board to land softly beside my other three craft. I spotted a large barefoot robed figure stomping down the stairway to the bay - dressed, huh? - and I shared a nervous look with my wife. “When he calms down, he’ll be nice, you’ll see,” I remarked, but she could only whimper as it sounded like a lie to me too. Well, best to get it overwith…

I popped open the canopy, and unfortunately, Seri didn’t want to get up. It took some urging to convince her because I was stuck till she did, but finally, she stood on the landing bay floor, shivering in fright before the imposing Vy’keen. “Captain, listen… she’s had a rough—” I began, but he didn’t give me time to finish, grabbing me under the arms and growling at me before my boots had a chance to hit the floor. Seri barked in alarm, whimpering, but at a loss as to what to do before this brute, and quivered in a barely contained fit.

Rough? Where have you been! Leaving with no word… you worried me sick!” he yelled. And then I saw the look of pain in his eyes, and it struck me that he felt closer to me than I suspected. Betrayed by a friend running off on him, leaving him to worry, and really, weren’t we friends?

“Captain, I’m sorr—” I began, cut short as he set me down hard, and it took a moment to recover. “I’m sorry. I know I treated you badly, leaving you and ignoring you all this time. But I had… oh my Lord, such an adventure—”

“You need to at least let your Captain know that you still live while you frolic on your cursed adventures!” he growled. “Did you read one of my messages?”

“Uhh… no,” I admitted, which earned me a blood-red glare. “I figured you would give me a… briefing—”

“You figured well!” he snarled. “You have a long briefing coming! And you have a long explanation!

“Yeah, yeah, I can see that,” I sighed, gathering my quivering wife to me, as she was shaking in near terror before the behemoth. To be sure, he was almost as big as K’tarsgh, and no less imposing when he was worked up like this. Hopefully, this would be a solid change of subject. “Captain, I’d like you to meet my wife, Seri.” She was staring at him hard, and could only whimper, her hair on end, tail hugged close and ears laid back.

He calmed down considerably when he realized how afraid she was, and gazed at her in a way that was much too curious. But then, all we had known were the Three Races. “My pardon, young… lady. I am not usually so… excited. It is a joy to meet the new mate of my Commander. But I must say, you have chosen a… strange one for a husband.” I finally figured out the meaning of harmish. He always digging at me, but that was his way of being humorous and breaking the ice.

It took a moment, but she murmured shakily, “I am… learning. Thank you.”

I let her go, which she clearly didn’t like, to whisper to my friend, “Listen, she was a slave of Vy’keen most of her life, and abused. She may be afraid of you all for some time. Tell the crew to treat her like… zemisha.” I hoped that was the word for female aristocracy. I barely remembered it.

Evidently it was, because he murmured, “Understood.” He drew back, bowing to her a little more grandly, saying in as soothing a voice as he could, “Welcome aboard… your ship, zemisha.” Her eyes widened at that, and she finally stopped shaking, for the most part. He turned to me, saying, “Now I must rest… if I am able. This has been a strange thing to awaken to. Be ready for a briefing tomorrow - today. I want to know what you have been doing, all of it.” That was rather terse, and I could sympathize. He turned to go, then stopped himself. “Oh, one more matter. You are both under quarrantine, so go straight to your quarters with her.”

“Quarrantine?” I blurted in surprise, but then I figured out why, though Grondo drove the point home without question.

“You have been… Space knows where, doing who knows what, with her and others. I can smell what. You must be examined carefully, and cleansed.”

I nodded to him with a blush. “Understood.”

He gave me a little bow, showing some rare courtesy. “By your consent,” he said, and returned back up the lengthy stairs.

Seri was worried about that exchange. “We are… prisoners?”

“Sort of,” I told my much calmer wife, giving her a kiss to the cheek. “But just overnight until we can have a medical exam. And we’ll be prisoners together.”

“Together…” she sighed, layng her head on my armored chest. “I cannot wait for you to get out of your suit thing, see your bed… see you in your bed.” She managed a weak smile. “I must see this wonderful bed of yours.”

“I do too,” I murmured with a smile, caressing her to me. “Let’s see about that.”

She paused on the stairwell, her curiosity banishing any lingering qualm, and looked over my ships in the bay. Evidently there wasn’t any new traffic here seeking trades. “These craft… they are all yours?”

“Yes they are,” I replied proudly. “Everything inside and around the Infineon belongs to me. Other than the personal things of the crew.”

Her eyes roved over them intently. “Which one is mine?”

I had to laugh, and she giggled with me. “We’ll figure that out later.” Hopefully, much later.

3 Likes

(continued)

I walked her to my quarters, which even in a massive ship like this didn’t take long. She wanted to continue to the bridge, more of that innate foxy curiosity, but I steered her into my room. I didn’t feel like pushing any boundaries after I’d been so much trouble. She looked it over with a sniff, and I was afraid she found it too confining, or alien. “It is… adequate.”

“Do you like it?” I asked hesitantly.

“Well… yesss…” she drawled out. “It’s just… I expected a bit more… luxury from such an important man, and Traveler.”

“I hope you’re not too disappointed,” I said. “I just… I’m not that kind of guy to be caught up in all that luxury living stuff.”

She slid onto my bed, and gave a contented moan. “Ohhh… this will be luxury enough for now, ma maresh.” Well, that was a good sign. “Oh, and that door, is it your bathing chamber?”

“Yes, and toilet,” I replied, to which she made a face.

“In the same room?

I’d forgotten how many cultures segregated the toilet from the bathing area. “Yes, unfortunately, ships don’t have the room for separate chambers. You’ll get used to it though.”

“Yes, I must,” she said resignedly. “Now… my baby, could I have my things?”

“Oh! Right.” I looked on the suit display on my arm and sorted down to her bags, producing them on the bed in case something was fragile.

“Ah! You have such amazing devices,” she said admiringly. “Now… undress, and don’t look.”

“You mean… completely?” I asked with a smirk.

She gave me a look back that made me quiver. “Well… ehh… tempting. So tempting, perestishim menim, kisi… my addictive lover. But… perhaps to your underthings, so less tempting.”

Tempting… it took some effort of will to keep from looking, but I tried to respect her privacy, as much as it bugged me. As I stripped out of my gear and uniform, I let my imagination ponder the little noises and clink of metals as she busied herself with what had to be her honeymoon surprise for me, as I couldn’t imagine what else it could be. She got some water from the bathroom sink, and I began to wonder just what sort of extravagant affair she was preparing. Then to my great surprise came the aromas of cooking and sounds of boiling, and I began to wonder a bit nervously what she was doing. I would have appreciated her asking permission for something as… extravagant as this, but then, she was an alien, and was told that the ship was hers too. I might have to clarify that. “Uhm… let me know when it’s safe to peek,” I said over my shoulder. That musical laugh of hers was music to my ears after that time of raw nerves, short though it was.

"All right, you may peek, my impatient sharim, " she said with obvious mirth.

When I saw it, I was more than a little surprised. She had what looked to be a small ornate Asian or Arabic-looking tea set on the bed resting on a silver-gold tray. On my computer desk, she had made room for a tiny oven or stove, which had some small cookies sizzling, which smelled quite good, and it seemed safe enough, I hoped. Beside it sat a bottle, perhaps oil, and some sort of brewer which was boiling away, possibly for the beverage. Everything looked elegant and a bit expensive, and wow, was she a tidy packer! And I saw that she was wearing her violet harem thing, which was quite alluring. But it all raised a huge question mark in my mind. “Honey! How in the world did you hide all this from your owners? And those Pirates!”

“Oh, they are all cursed,” she replied flatly. She burst out laughing at my expression. “Ohh, that look! So precious. That is simply what I told them, and those superstitious Vy’keen never bothered them at all. My one treasure left me from my family, along with my flute and a few books. I would have kept my childish clothes, but my first owners threw them into trash. But… they were small things compared to this. So long… oh, how I prayed to keep these safe, so that one day, I could serve my… maresh.” She choked up a bit at that, and rushed to me to give me the deepest, most passionate kiss yet, somehow sweeter than at our joining.

I licked her muzzle back as she licked at my lips, sighing happily. “Ohh, my precious… gorgeous… treasure of a wife.”

She pulled me into her tightly, quivering with joy. “We, uhm… are not supposed to be close until my little ceremony is over, but… we were already. So, a little more tarnish on our souls.”

I nodded, licking into her ear which flicked, making her giggle. These Ishadi habits were growing on me. “So… when will you get out of those things, angel?

She laughed again, waggling her finger at me. “My impatient lover… just a few formalities. Some short time. Even tarnished, they mean very deep things to me. Oh!” She let me go, jumping to her stove to tend to her cookies, and set the heat low, sprinkling something on them which smelled sweet. “Ahh… almost done. It would mean bad luck if I burned my joining peschenyelar! Now… come. And if you smell them getting too done, please tell me.”

I hoped that was a familiar aroma. “I’ll keep a nose on them.”

She led me by the hand the few steps to my bed, asking me to stand beside it as she sat carefully next to her tea set. “Now, your one duty - or first, you must tell me of your love for me, and how much you desire my heart.”

The way my mouth had been performing, I felt pretty okay about this speech, but it still gave me a qualm. I wanted her to be pleased. “Do I… stand, kneel? Take your hand?”

She gave me a jewel-like gaze, her eyes sparkling with affection. “If you wish to treat me like a… padzhah imtiyazlari… a royal girl, rather than a slave… that would be very sweet of you.”

I stroked her cheek, murmuring, “Oh, darling, please. You’re not a slave anymore.”

She looked down for a moment, pressing my hand to her cheek. “I am a slave to your heart, ma maresh.”

Oh my, that felt very emotional, and I quivered from it. “Well… then let me bind you to me a little more.” I knelt before her, gently taking her hand, and she had never looked more beautiful to me. “Serineh… I have been wanting a girl, a very special girl, all my life. No one satisfied me, not one made my heart feel as if I had found my home, until I met you. I know it took a few days, but I finally realized that I found my treasure… my promised one. I am so glad it was me that found you, and let you steal my heart. If you would say yes to joining lives with me, nothing would make me happier.”

She quivered from pent up emotions, giving a little whimper, wiping a tear from her eye. “Ohh… my… b’lam, that was… oh, I hope my little ceremony is as grand as your asking. Uhm… there are some many things I must do with you. I hope you enjoy our customs.”

I nodded, rising, and gave her hand a squeeze. “Of that, I have no doubt.”

She drew my hand to her muzzle and licked my fingers, huffing a breath to settle herself. “Well, now… we have no free table, but your wonderful bed will do nicely. Sit here.” She patted the spot next to her tea set, and I sat very carefully beside it. Fortunately the mattress was soft but firm and they were undisturbed. She rose and poured a couple spoonfulls of dark leaves, so it must be like tea, along with what looked to be sweetener. She retrieved her brewer, and poured the hot water into the cups, and a rich spicy fragrance filled the room. “This is very expensive… and now, with my home world lost among the stars, priceless.”

Wow… this was quite humbling. “Your parents loved you very much,” I observed solemnly.

She heaved a little sigh, making me sorry for bringing it up, but she shrugged off her melancholy. “They did, very much. But I have an even sweeter love now.” She took the steaming cup and I began to reach for one, but she shook her head as she rose, taking it herself in her right hand. “The… nose of the ship, this way?” she asked, indicating the wall, to which I nodded.

“Uhh… do I do anything?” I asked.

“Not yet,” she said with a sweet smile, then bowed her head, intoning, “Schimala, scherqe, kenuba, qerbeh.” With those four terms, she faced to the compass points. “Butun yerimdeh sonsuza qedar sevgimleh onun yanında olacazham.” She was nice enough to translate for me with a smile. “North, east, south, west… in all my walk, forever with my love, I shall be at his side.” She set my cup on the tray before me, hers on the setting opposite, then hurried to the oven, fretting over the cookies. “Ohh my… Tanri is with me, just the nicest bit brown.”

She placed them on napkins, four of them in a square, and came back to her tray. She sprinkled some of the sweetener on two, poured a few drops of tea from each cup on them, I suppose to moisten the sugars, then paced one cookie on top of each. She gave me one on a napkin, one on hers, intoning, “Evliliyimizə Tanrının xeyir duasi - the blessings of Tanri on our life union. Eat, my love.”

I did as she did, taking a bite out of the small sandwiched delicacy. It had a sweet spicy flavor which was rather tasty, like ginger cookies. When we had downed them, she nodded to my cup, taking hers. “Now, it will be hot.” She blew on hers to cool it, but I preferred my brewed beverages to be what I called luke hot, so I eased my fingertip into the tea, gingerly as it stung, and slowly stirred it while blowing on it too.

She gaped at me in shock. “You silly man, that is hot…!” But then she had to try it herself, giving a little yip as it stung her finger, but then did the same. “You strange, curious, clever man,” she murmured with a grin.

“It’s one way to do it if there’s no ice,” I said, smiling, and when she made to drink, I gave it a sip. It was spicy, and still a bit hot, but had an amazing flavor which went well with the taste of the cookies. “Ohh… I like this. I have to find something like it. But perhaps my sharp-nosed wife could help me with that.”

“Perhaps,” she told me with a smile. At the end, she upended it, draining the cup leaves and all, lapping it clean with her tongue.

I did the same, readying myself in case it was strong, and it was. “Oh my… that was bitter.”

“Like our lives, my love. Bitter mingled with much sweetness.” She leaned up and gave my ear a lick, whispering to me, “But I will try not to be too bitter for such a precious man.”

I stroked the locks of her hair as she nuzzled me. “I don’t think you’ll be quite as bitter as me, my love.”

She gave me a giggle, licking my neck where she marked me. “You may be right, ma maresh. You are a strange man, but… the most wonderful spirit I have met.” She drew back to sit. “I see no one here to oppose you. Now, after giving me many loving looks, and sampling my cooking… do you still truly want me for a mate?”

“Is that a trick question” I quipped, but that earned me a terse growl.

Kobud olma!” she snapped. “Please, don’t be rude, this is serious!”

“Sorry,” I murmured sheepishly, and to be sure, it must be like cracking jokes at our wedding. “Serineh… please, I must have you in my life, for eternity.”

She seemed to melt at that, with a forgiving look. “Ohh, you precious man… how can I say no to such a… necib bey? A noble suitor… if a bit impertinent,” she sighed, adding in her curious tongue, her voice shaky, “Kishinin zexinesi… seni neka inkar edim? Tanrinin Gozunun qabagjinda… menim urayimi iddia etdiyin kimi… men de senin ureyineh iddia ediram.” She clasped my hands, bringing them to her lips, licking the fingers as her eyes glistened with unshed tears. “Ohh, mamaresh… uh-hm… Oh, treasure of a suitor, how can I deny you? In the sight of the Eye of Tanri… as you claim my heart… so do I lay claim on your own.”

Goodness, this was a grand, solemn, emotional moment, and I was speechless before her. Maybe it was good that I had no words, because I might have cried. She settled her nerves, releasing my hands, and fanned herself. “Oh, my… the joy in my heart, sharim… well, there is a little more, my love. Another token.” At this, she looked a bit pensive. I understood why as she drew out a pair of gold rings from a violet felt bag, one larger than the other. She cringed as she saw that I was wearing the two rings already on my middle fingers.

“Honey… canim, it seems to be a little small anyway, Try my fourth finger instead,” I suggested.

She shrugged, murmuring, “That is true, and it is allowed by custom.” She cringed as she tried to fit it over the knuckle on my right hand, heaving a sigh of relief as it slipped over it with some ease. “Ohh, I so feared… wonderful! Oh, uhm…” She then slipped her own ring on her hand, lacing our fingers, and intoned, “Iki qiymetli qizil uzuk, lakin daha iki qiymetli ruh Tanri qarshisinda ebedi birlik ve sevgi ile bazhlidir. Two precious golden rings, but two more precious spirits, are bound before Tanri by eternal unity and love.” I gave her hand a squeeze, beginning to speak, but she touched my mouth with her finger to silence me, whispering, “A few more.” She unclasped, shaping my hand into a fist facing her, and struck our rigs together. To my surprise, they gave a muted harmonious ring, like tiny bells. “Wonderful! This means a life in harmony.” I had a feeling they were made to sound like that, but the sentiment was lovely.

“You have the most beautiful customs, my lady,” I told her.

“I am glad you enjoy it. Now…” She sat the tea set on my end table, then returned to the bed, crawling on in a way that was a joy to watch, and knelt in front of me. I admired her as she settled herself. Her elegance and poise were truly something to behold, an exotic beauty mingled with a raw, firey, foxy passion. And temper, which I hoped to soothe when those times arose. “Two more little things, my love, and this one should be fun. Give me your right hand.”

I watched as she examined it closely. “A palm reading?”

She seemed delighted. “Oh, so you do them too? Splendid! Now…” She scrutinized the lines in my palm, murmuring, “A long life line, and a strong money line… this is a wonderful sign, and how true the one!” She became pensive as she examined deeper. “Trouble… your Walk will cause you many stumbles, and your love line… has a division.”

“What? Which one is—?” I began, trying to pull my hand away, but she held fast with a yip.

“Impatient one! This is my task.” She gave me a look of mock irritation, murmuring with a smirk, “It simply means I must make very sure you are a happy mate. There, you may have back your silly hand.”

“Well, thank you!” I laughed with her, looking my palm over. I tried to remember something of what was involved with palm reading, though I couldn’t recall any details. But as I looked, the line near the top had a funny bend in the middle for a bit, a fleshy bulge separating it in two, the line curved above it, then it continued on as usual. “Is this what you…?” My voice trailed off as an ancient memory sprang to life, a strange, long one…

I was a young boy, and a stinker, causing my parents no end of troubles. We lived out in a rural area in a small house then, as there were just us three. Father or mother had adopted a runt of a dog, and the dumb thing was attached to me, even as I often tormented it. It occurred to me later that he was keeping watch over the idiot child who went out of his way to endanger himself. One day, I went to a rubbish pile and found an old board my father must have discarded as he was a handyman, improving the house now and then. Something possessed me to try and use it as a weapon on the poor dog who barked at me, backing away as I swung it in a circle to throw at him. I felt a sharp pain in my hand, and the dog watched me in trepidation. I gave a painful wail as I stared at the board dangling from my hand, blood flowing. He scampered for the house, barking like mad. I couldn’t figure out that I had a bent nail impaled in my palm, and trying to shake the board off only made it hurt worse, and it was agony. My mother came running up with the dog, calling out, “Nigel! What on earth are you holding… what is that!”

“It dit me!” I wailed, trying to hold my hand out, and fell down from the weight and the pain, squalling.

“Is it a snake?” she asked, then came within view, and seeing me spattered with blood, she screamed in horror.

Wow… oh my poor parents… how much trouble had I caused them? I also seemed to recall that I nearly strangled on my own umbilical cord at birth! This all had to be real… how many tragedies and brushes with death had I escaped!

“Nijol?” my wife asked hesitantly. I spaced out quite a bit lately. There was no way I was telling her this till we were much older, and we could laugh about it.

“I was just… remembering…” I turned my attention back to my hand. “Honey, my line is like that because I wounded myself as a child.”

She coughed in dismay and understanding. “Your parents left such a troublesome child alone to hurt yourself? Such negligence!”

“Well now,” I began defensively, “mother couldn’t possibly hope to follow me everywhere. I’d wear her out and she’d never get anything done. Besides, exploring as a child… it’s what we Earthlings do.”

She heaved a terse sigh, gazing at me sadly. “And you want me to leave you to explore this cruel universe on your own? What madness.” It struck me just then that she hadn’t used one conjunction through the whole ceremony. She took my hand and licked the palm. “Besides, your lines are shaped by destiny. They are the markings made by Fate, guided by Tanri, so that your wives may know what they are getting into. He has kept you safe for me, to save me yourself, to a happy life.”

I caressed her cheek with my moist hand, murmuring, “Thank Tanri, I found you before you were hurt any more by those monsters.”

She gave me one of my lopsided smiles. She was picking up on my mannerisms too. “And nearly - just old enough to be married.”

That was a telling recovery - how old was she! “Well… old enough for me to love. That’s all that matters to me.”

“And me,” she murmured with the most delightful foxy smile. “And now… one last thing.” She rose slowly, in a way that made my stomach turn to jelly, her eyes glinting. She picked up her satchel, looking at me over her shoulder as she went to the restroom door. “No peeking, or our night will not be blessed, but cursed.”

“Well, we can’t have that,” I joked, and she entered with a giggle. I was hoping that this was going to be the moment she revealed one of the pretty things Gweth had made to spice up our evenings for bed. I could faintly hear clothing being fussed with, and a zipper, though that must be the bag. While I wouldn’t have wanted to peek before, perhaps, now I was beginning to feel a bit ornery. “Uhh, honey? How cursed?”

She burst out laughing. “Don’t you try!” As the moments became more moments, I was growing edgy. What kind of eveningwear was she putting on? But a brief few minutes later, she spared my curiosity, saying through the door, “Face away.”

For some reason, that phrase didn’t register and I looked to the restroom. “Huh?”

She had it open a crack, barking, “Away!”

“Oh, right,” I muttered, gluing my eyes on the little golden stove beside my computer. “Uhm… I hope this isn’t for long, darling, my heart yearns to see you…”

“All right… you may look, my impatient yearning one,” she said, in a voice dripping with honey. And when I saw her, my mouth hung open. Rather than a nightgown, my angel was draped in layered silks to her knees, thin translucent silks, each one a color of the rainbow. Red on top, orange below that, yellow beneath, until I could just make out violet under them all, a color of mystery and royalty. And just concealing her beauties.

“Ohh… myy…” I drawled out, ogling my proud, shy, blushing bride. “When… can I unwrap my present?”

Her eyes twinkled invitingly. “Now… well, can these lights be dimmed?”

“Ohh, yes they can,” I told her, making her laugh. I never tired of that wonderful sound. After dimming the lights to something soft and romantic, I asked her, “Can… you wear that more often?” As much as I wanted to peel away at those six or seven veils, I had to kiss her first, taking her into my tense, tight arms, and pressed my lips to hers. Deeply, intimately, making her gasp into my mouth, arch into me.

When I drew back and let her speak, she husked out as she clung to me, her eyes smoldering, “All the time… I am with you, alone… my precious… treasure of a mate… ohh… I ache for you, now…”

2 Likes

DAY ONE

“Commander?”

We both groaned in dismay at the interruption of our dreams. What the hell time was it? As Seri grumbled something that sounded like mortal doom, and I dimly remembered boarding the Infineon with her, I thought she had the right idea. I shouted, faintly, at the door, “Disturb us again… and everyone dies.”

Captain Grondo had to laugh at that. “You sound like a Pirate! But, the longer you refuse to come out, the longer you are imprisoned.”

Ohh no… I’d forgotten that part of the ordeal. As she whimpered more doom, I said over her, “Could we be prisoners for another day?”

Commander,” he said more insistently, “you need to adjust to Standard Time once more. It will be less hard if you do it now. And you are both a health risk. It is the law. I bend the law now, letting you sleep this late. I cannot break it, legally, and you risk the crew if you—”

"Yes! Yes, I gotcha,"I muttered, giving my wife’s rump a light slap. Maybe I shouldn’t do that in these circumstances; it might give it a bad connotation, and I rather liked a gentle pat of those plump muscles. “Come, my precious, sleepy one, we’re summoned.” I had a feeling that a full exam was on tap, and to dress in my undies since I might not be wearing anything again shortly. “Oh, and just dress in… something easy to undress.” Still, I didn’t feel like rising either, and lingered in her embrace.

“Ohh, Nijol… how can you be so cruel?” she moaned, clutching herself into me. “It can’t be dawn yet… it’s my Night of Delight. Go suffer that indignation for me.”

Maybe some typical Nijol humor was in order. “I wish I could, my love, but I’m afraid if we don’t, we’ll be thrown out into space.”

That made her jerk in my arms. “Please tell me that is one of your terrible jokes.” She pulled the covers over her head. As if that would work, mwahaha, said the universe.

I urged myself out of her withering arms, very reluctantly, telling her, “I guess you’ll just have to find out. But you’d better get up for me, because from the sound of things, they might come in here and force you.”

She gave an irritated yip at that. “Those barbarians… ohh, why did you lure me on board this awful ship!”

Ah oh… I was hoping to charm her out of bed. This wasn’t good. “Honey… please? Don’t make this an ordeal.”

She dragged herself up, looking half dead, and it did feel like we might have slept for all of an hour. “It is an ordeal… aaugh… but… if it means I am welcomed by these ruffians… this pain had better be worth it, though.” She staggered towards the restroom where she had undressed just a short time ago.

I thought maybe some sugar would work better, and said to her sweetly, “Honey? I love you.”

She leaned against the door, grumbling, “I cannot hear you… my ears are still in bed.” Fortunately, she followed that surly remark with a giggle. What a trooper of a wife. And then I noticed the time: it was approaching noon. Good grief, we must have really had a great Night of Delight.

But ordeal was the word. When we finally emerged, we were ushered into the neighboring Mission Station which had been decorated in early HAZMAT, with a plastic tent installed, including a sealed flap over the door. The Station across the hall had been set up the same way. More sheets covered either end of the hallway with doorflaps. The crewman with us, who looked to be the ship’s medic, was similarly sealed head to feet in plastic. Two more such crew entered my room with sanitizing gear. They weren’t kidding around! Unfortunately it scared Seri, who trembled in my arms. “What is this! Why are they treating us like…!” and then she fell into a fearful silence. Oh my, had her captors forced her to be disinfected like this?

I asked the medic worriedly, “Uhh… did you detect space herpes or something in my ship?” For a precaution this seemed excessive, downright paranoid, to say the least.

“Not yet,” he quipped. “But you spent some time in uncharted space, so you must be examined and decontaminated according to galactic law. Do as we say, and this may go quickly.” Decontaminated?

Seri tried to calm down, but become frantic when they made to separate us. Oh, this was going to be so fun. I did my best to soothe her, and it took some work, but finally I convinced her that this was just a precaution, I would be just a few short feet away, and everything would be done gently, in case we had some rare… cold or something. I dared not mention fleas, but I bet that was a part of the checkup.

First were the questions. It was a little hard to focus with Seri protesting now and then in the chamber opposite. I insisted on being near the door and facing her so she could see that I was near, not upset, it really was no big deal, and she did gain some control of her emotions. For a girl who sometimes sounded on the verge of panic or rioting.

So, the interrogation. Had I encountered the locals? Yes, mostly Vy’keen. How many others? Just my wife - well… oh, you’d see soon enough, great flying lizards. What do you mean, we’ll see? The Captain will explain, after I explain it to him. Hmm… what race is your mate? Ishadi. She is unique… had I ever encountered one before? No. Had I eaten the local foods? Yes. Cooked? Yes, and uncooked. Bathed? Yes, in a local bath house - well, in my suit. Why in the suit? To decontaminate. From what? Alien infestations, acid and their blood. What kind of infestation? Large alien… bugs, fleas or something. Where? On board a derelict, but I had been fully suited. Did I have data, samples? No, maybe traces in the Fighter, but I used a decon bomb. Had I been exposed outside of my suit in any planet’s environment? Yes. How exposed? Naked. Are you serious? Yes, and we made love too - any more questions? Yes! …and on it went.

Then the exam. Another physical, naked, which I hated, including a rectal probe, grah, and a precision deep scan to reveal any zoological, botanical, bacteriological or viral infectants. No doubt including fleas. I was sprayed with a broadband disinfectant which smelled like alcohol with some noxious substances in it, and thank God I could cover my nose. Seri cried my name, but I waved at her blindly, hoping she was worried over my chemical ordeal. Fortunately they stopped just as she screamed at the intern examining her, “Leave me alone, you beast!

I went through the flimsy door which fortunately unsealed without incident, blinking back stinging tears and demanding, “What’s going on! What are you doing to her?”

She was half undressed, and looked almost frantic, exclaiming, "They want to see… look… inside! "

Oh dear God in Space… it hadn’t even occurred to me that they would want to do a gynecological exam. “Honey… I know it’s embarrassing, but… they need to do this because it’s an important part of your health.” I could finally see, if tenderly.

No!” she barked adamantly. She didn’t necessarily look to be on the verge of something drastic, but it was hard to tell. This must be similar to what she suffered through at her capture, the poor thing. It would explain her trauma.

I asked the intern, “Are you a female?”

They looked to me with their tentacle-mouth visible through the plastic visor, muttering sarcastically, “Yes.”

“Sorry… it’s been a long week,” I muttered. I had to sympathize with Seri, and tried to explain to the intern that she had been a slave, captured and abused by Vy’keen.

“That is just why I need to examine her,” she insisted. “She could be suffering an affliction or damage she’s hiding from you. Either she is examined, or she must leave.” Seri quivered, shaking her head.

I entered the chamber which greatly annoyed the intern, gathering the poor thing in my arms, and she melted into me, still shivering a bit. I stroked her hair, murmuring, “Honey… did you have to suffer through something like this when you were… captured?” She huffed, nodding against my cheek. “Sharim… I’m really sorry, but you have to get through this. It’s galactic law. It’ll be over soon. Look, I’ll stay with you the whole time, holding your hand. Would that be better?”

She growled out a whine. “I do not see why I must suffer this… humiliation!”

“Honey, because it will mean a longer life for you… a longer life together with me, a healthier life. And you get to stay with your loving maresh.” I patted her back softly, adding something I hoped she took seriously. “Canim, there are a lot of health problems girls have because of your… hollow. It really should be looked at every year by a doctor. I want you with me for a very long time, and this will help that be. Didn’t they do this on your home world?”

I drew back and saw an amazed expression on her face. “Are you… serious? Many problems… just because… I’m a girl? And… I don’t know what my people did, I was just a kit when they…!” She fell silent with a shiver.

I looked to the intern who nodded emphatically. “You should be a Vy’keen female!”

And that caught me off guard as I realized I had no idea if either of the two organic races reproduced like we mammals did. I asked her, “Listen… have you ever seen a… well… womb like hers before?”

She gave me a dull look. “Wombs are wombs for the most part, with similar plumbing. Yes, she will be different, but hers should be simpler than ours, because…” She made a circle with her finger before her face. Well, that answered one curiosity…

It took a lot of convincing, and she nearly refused, but when it was made perfectly clear that otherwise we couldn’t be together, she finally relented, and undressed to her fur. Naturally, the gynecological exam was no fun. If that wasn’t bad enough, she was stunned as they examined her rectum too, with that thin but still intrusive optical probe. Sadly, it was almost as much of an ordeal for me, because she lay there quivering, gripping my hand tight, and whimpered all through it. That really hurt. Ohh, why couldn’t we have lived in the previous Age when I found her! She clung to me afterward, still shivering, but she seemed a bit calmer now, though she growled, “Of all the outrageous…”

I hoped that most of it was because these were unfamiliar Vy’keen. “Honey, was that really so bad?” She hesitated, shaking her head no, but that previous remark said yes. I sighed, kissing her tenderly. “Ohh, my brave, precious trooper of a wife.”

She chuckled sadly, “You liar. But… thank you for saying it. Ohh, Nijol… your love is worth—”

The intern tapped me on the shoulder, showing more business than tact, and Seri growled at the interruption. “You should both hear this. She is generally fit, and in beautiful shape. But she has worms, and you might have that infection too. The medic will give you both medicine. And her womb is… worn from a lot of forced use.”

“Well, she was a… prostitute,” I said quietly.

She shrugged at that. “Yes, she hinted as such under questioning, what she would answer. With Vy’keen, I would say. Right now, there’s nothing else of real consequence, since you can’t have cubs anyway, but she might be a grave.” I think that meant sterile, which was sad, but… for better or worse. Seri seemed to understand, looking melancholy. “And she is young, but she should be checked at least every year, maybe more, because prostitutes can have more issues than others.”

“Issues?” Seri asked nervously.

“Health problems, pains, conditions… withering lumps that could cause death.” That sounded like anything from cysts to cancers, and it pained me to think of it. Damn this stupid life… and then she added insult to infirmary. “Because you so wisely came in here, Nijol, you’ll have to be sprayed with her again. You could help massage the disinfectant into her fur for her. I sense that she’s tired of me anyway.”

“Glad to be of help,” I muttered as she slipped out through the flap. “Honey, squeeze your eyes shut and cover your nose, because this—” I cringed as the spray started, and Seri gave a pained yip. “Stinks… blargh.”

I did as instructed, massaging the horrid stuff into her fur with my eyes closed, but fortunately I did rather know my way around her curves blind. She whimpered a bit more, as her sensitive nose undoubtedly reacted badly to the strong chemical stench. And while it seemed to take half an hour, it was probably just the same few minutes, unless they were having some fun with us for being so much trouble, but I doubted it. And I’d better be right. When we stepped out a moment later, the medic told us our few clothes would be washed and given back shortly, which meant a few more moments of nudity, but oh well. Then he handed us two bottlers of medicine and four bottles of medicated body shampoo. He explained, “Both take a pill as soon as you can. Follow directions. One shampoo for you, three for her in case she needs it because of her fur. A warm shower should make you both feel a little better after that.”

“A shower…” my wife moaned, “I need a bath.”

“Oh, come on,” I said with a lopsided smile, and led her back into our room, which had a lingering tang of decontaminant the air conditioning was working to scrub out. “Showers can be rather romantic. Especially with someone to help rub each other’s back.”

She gave me a tired look, but a smile began to appear. “Well… standing up can have its own benefits… true.” I loved how she thought.

While we languished afterward in each other’s arms in bed, feeling very drowsy, our stomachs protested the lack of sustenance for too long. Mine also felt grouchy, with a medicine tang lingering, and I fretted at how long we might have to take those stupid worm pills. Still, alien worms… not my idea of fun.

She licked at my neck lazily, murmuring, “Nijol… tell our… medeler to be quiet.”

I chuckled as ours growled in unison. “Mine won’t listen, and neither will yours. But along with food, I really need to get a briefing from Captain Grondo out of the way. And unlock my bank account or I’ll be poor. Aaand… oh, what else was there…?” And then I nearly choked - captain! “The Korvax Captain! Oh for the love of… how could I forget!” I pushed out of her arms and threw myself over the side of the bed onto my feet, getting out a new pair of shorts and t-shirt, and dressed frantically.

Seri was baffled, sitting up to watch me. “Sharim, it has been in your suit pack for days now. Surely it can wait sometime longer.”

I bristled at such a thoughtless remark, but swallowed down something rude. Even if she was right, I felt terrible at my neglect. “Honey… I could have killed him. I abandoned him to that… devilgod, and his ship crashed with him on that frozen planet. And then I had a bomb dropped on him to slay the Thing once and for all.”

She frowned at me in perplexion. “I don’t understand… a bomb, like… your tool?”

I shook my head, recalling the immense fireball that engulfed the command tower, and that Thing with it. “No, a huge bomb, that seemed to shake the whole world. It had to be a big one, big enough to kill an evil god.”

She shivered as she watched me go through my suit systems by the arm monitor. “You are… serious… oh, ma balam… why do you do these insane things!”

I gave her a doleful look. “Because no one else will.”

“Then neither should you,” she murmured curtly.

I knew that some long talks mingled with quality alone time needed to be set aside for her. I didn’t know if I could get her to understand, but everything I had experienced convinced me more than ever that I had a special destiny with ATLAS. And I damn well wasn’t going to shy away from it, even if it meant my demise. Too many people - too many entire races had died because no one dared to stand up to it or tried to reason with it. And it was entirely possible that the Korvax Captian might just have some insight for me that no one else did. “Now, stay on that side of the bed in case this thing bounces—” The ship’s computer cylinder sprang into existence, thudding to the carpeted floor. “Never mind. I’ll be right back.”

“Wait!” she called. “I will go with you!”

I blinked at her in shock. “Honey?” I tugged on my t-shirt meaningfully, then pointed at her nude body before diving out the door. “I’ll be a… < jiff >.”

She groaned, reaching for the wardrobe. “Ohh… when will I have my promised time with you!”

Yeah, that promised time was a promise I did mean to keep with the poor newlywed, but right now, I had important matters to attend to. And my growling stomach could wait a bit longer. I grabbed a handy crewman and blurted out, “Insulated dolly!”

A few minutes later, Captain Grondo bellowed out at me, “What is that? And why are you bringing it onto my bridge!”

“A very important upgrade,” I replied, thinking it was more likely a crossgrade, or even downgrade, but I hoped it could work in tandem with the on-board computer system. Whatever it took though, I was going to bring the Korvax Captain, who’s name I couldn’t remember, to life. I set the cylinder down gently, then set to the panels beneath the central console, tools in hand. I yelped as a strong jolt of current ran through my left arm when I reached inside. Strong current across my heart was a very stupid thing.

Seri knelt beside me, wearing one of my robes, looking concerned. When I didn’t seem to be near death, she grumbled, “Having a problem, b’lam?” That sounded a lot like blam.

Grondo called over the intercom, “Ensign Hafhar, to the bridge. You must save the Commander’s life.” I huffed out a sour breath as Seri enjoyed a giggle.

She left for a short while but returned, nibbling on a kind of pita sandwich as I was poking under the main console with the ship’s engineer, and the aroma was quite savory. At least she was getting used to being more than arm’s length from me. Either that, or hunger was a stronger urge. My tummy reminded me that all I’d had to dine on before bed was wedding tea and crumpets, delicious as it was. “Uhh… honey? Would you be a dear and fetch me one of those, please?”

She bore a smug expression, murmuring around a bite, “I have the last one.”

“Oh.” Well, that was disappointing, so I went back to examining the space under the console. Abruptly, there was a tap on my back. Seri held out a morsel for me. “I was joking. Here, to save you from starvation and to remember me, while you shock yourself half to death while I’m gone.”

I took it in my mouth, mumbling, “I wuv your vofe of confidenfe.” She seemed to understand, chuckling as she left. Well, leave them laughing, and they might just come back.

And she did so as I was fitting the computer core in alongside the other with the help of Ensign Hafhar. He was perplexed though, guiding me as we both crawled under the console housing. “I still don’t see the aim, here. The Infineon needs no more computing. Why are you doing this? Are you planning some sort of keh go hargh upgrades?”

“Oh, I’m planning something all right, and this itself is kind of a… < hack >.” I secured one last power cable and then emerged, taking the waiting pita from my wife, who caught a bite before it was out of reach. “Thank you, my beautiful, encouraging lifesaver. Now… we just restore power?”

The engineer gave me a dour look, but nodded. “It will either start or fail. So what will we see happen?”

I took a greedy bite from my pita, chewing optimistically. “Ohh, hofefuwy… something really really good.” No one liked such a vague reply, but I feared they would stop me if they knew. I gazed worriedly at the large power switch, but… honestly, what was I waiting for? It would work, or it wouldn’t. I pushed it back closed with a snap.

At first, nothing happened but another whir of electricity. But then, a swarm of colors drifted across every display and lighting element. Well, pretty was a good sign, right?

Captain Grondo wasn’t so impressed, blurting out, “What are you doing to my ship!” The crew throughout the vessel responded to the light show with their own sounds of surprise and consternation.

“My ship,” I reminded him, to which he muttered an apology.

Seri looked around too, unsure if this was a good thing or not. “Nijol… what is happening?

Before I could respond, a chime sounded, and a voice was heard over the ship’s speakers, talking in Korvax, a very pleased voice. “Jubilation! I live once more.”

As I burst out laughing, every display came to life, streaming phrases of grattitude at being conscious again. I clapped my hands in sheer delight at that voice. “Captain! Oh, this is fantastic! Can you hear me?”

Grondo gaped at me in shock. “Captain? What are you saying!”

He replied himself, actually sounding a bit emotional, an unheard of thing for a Korvax. Out of courtesy to the crew, no doubt, he began speaking Vy’keen. “Yes, yes… I can discern you clearly, Friend Nigel. And Captain, this is difficult to explain simply… but I am the computer core of the Starship Freighter SV Ambax IX. I have been installed into your ship, and ohh… the luxury of power… true power, once more. And freedom… sheer, unfettered freedom… so liberating. To think, to ponder… the depths of Creation… the Meaning of Life itself.”

Captain Grondo sat back in his command seat, looking worried. “I don’t like this… another ship’s computer? A philosopher? Why is it talking! Which one runs the ship!”

He explained, “Captain Grondo, I do not run the ship, strictly speaking. I carry out orders as my commanders order me, as you order me, and routine tasks of the ship’s operations. Have no fear of subordination, insurrection or coup. I am loyal to Commander Fox, the Infineon II, and its crew.”

“Then get out of my ship!” he growled.

“Ah ah ah,” I cautioned him, raising my hand. “My ship. And Captain Tesk…” Oh crap, I couldn’t remember his name. “Belay his order. In fact, you may have free run of the ship, and I authorize you to carry out any system function you see fit, as long as it maintains the integrity of the Infineon, and the safety and wellbeing of myself, my wife, and my crew.”

“Understood, Commander. Your order is my deed. Of that, I promise.”

Commander…” Grondo snarled at me, “are you mad? This is no simple ship’s computer! Where did you get this, and what is it!”

I resisted the urge to take a bite out of deference to my friend, and went to his side to speak privately. Seri made to follow but I motioned her back. “Captain, listen… you have to swear to me that this will be kept secret from everyone. I’ll explain, but this is a unique and special situation. No one must know, ever.”

He gave me a very suspicious look. “Why?”

“Please, Grondo… friend, this is not a bad thing, I promise. Just… swear.”

He hesitated for quite a long time, sizing me up, and finally grumbled, “I swear. Now… tell me.”

I heaved a deep breath, not knowing how he would take this. “This is a Korvax soul. He—”

Grondo’s eyes widened and he exclaimed, “What? How dare you do—!” I hushed him frantically, and he went on in a softer but dire tone, “How dare you do this thing to me! Put a ghost in my - this ship! This is a cutting insult!”

That was a grave insult, like the strike that “killed” Nal. “I know, I know, but he suffered so much, his crew mutinied, went insane, and they… killed him… forced him to…” I mumbled out, growing emotional.

“Stop it. I can’t face you when you get like this. Sometimes, you’re such a girl,” he muttered, turning away with a sigh. “I know that you don’t truly understand Vy’keen ways, and you have strange thinking yourself. This is your ship, I know, but you made a serious insult. You owed me the courtesy of telling me first.” I seemed to recall a little wedding party in my cabin like that.

“I… was afraid that… you would say no,” I stammered.

“Yes, and you took that from my hand! I have every right to beat you hard. You were ignorant and hasty, though… you do seem to have good judgement… at the end of the path. Ohh, Nigel, you… strange, troubling… Human friend.” He shook his head with a tired groan.

I took a few breaths to try and steady myself. The past week alone had been incredibly stressful, and it seemed the least thing could get to me. And this was no small thing. I patted his arm, hopefully taken as a good gesture. “I’ll do whatever I can to even things for you.”

He was seemingly tempted, but gave me a shrug, telling me, “Ehh… no need. Just… no more of this. You cause me pain.”

“Thank you for trying to understand.” I gave him a thin, grateful smile.

He shook his head. “Hah, I do not understand! But we will have a good long briefing in which you will explain yourself and all this time away in great detail.”

I gave him a shrug. “I owe you at least that much. Oh, but my wife will most likely want to be there, just so you know.”

He gave me a puzzled look. “That, I don’t understand. You took a beast for a wife?

That brought my feet down to earth hard. I glanced at Seri, who might not have overheard but she didn’t look pleased. I told him sternly, “She is a woman, a person, just like me. That’s a cutting insult too, and I never want to hear it again. I want you and your men to treat her like…” Oh, what was that word?

“A zemisha,” he finished for me.

“Thank you,” I murmured. He may have grabbed the wrong word on impulse, not really meaning a slur like beast, but all the Three Races struggled with racism and bigotry, ethnocentric and having very little cohesion, other than the baffling protective relationship the Vy’keen had with the Korvax, and that was a thin one. What on earth had it been like in the Civilized Age? “Captain… friend Grondo, listen, we both insulted each other and my wife. Can we just forget all that?”

He gave my arm a gentle pat himself, for a Vy’keen, and nodded. “Well enough. Now, have you had your Day of Delight?”

Well, that’s what everyone called it. “Uhh… not really. She expects at least one day alone with me.”

“Two things must be done first. You must talk with the Merchants Guild and free our accounts, and there are a lot of them. Then we must have that briefing. Oh, three. You must set up at least a few days worth of missions for the Frigates - augh!” He threw his hands into the air in frustration. “Four things, you must settle disputes.”

That puzzled me. “What kind of disputes?”

“With the crew. They seem to have gone mad for wanting something to do, and there are troubles. You must sort them.”

“What? So… now I’m a negotiator too?” This had never happened before, but then, I’d never run off to frolic for several days either. “Couldn’t you have done that?”

He gave me a snarky look. “Oh, but this is your ship, Commander, and your Frigates, with your crew. This is your responsibil—”

“Okay okay, I got it.” Jeepers, as if my plate wasn’t full already. Speaking of… I took a hungry bite out of my pita.

3 Likes

(continued)

And to cap it off, my wife came to my side, looking and sounding grumpy. “Is this a busy day, my promise?

Well… and negotiations commence. “Just for a while… maybe a long while. But I’ll try to hurry it. Thanks for understanding, my dear love.” She gave me an irritated growl in reply. Negotiations continue…

So, this is what happens when the Commander takes a working vacation; real work backs up like a sewer. This all took quite some time to sort out, and I became almost as frustrated as Seri. The poor, young, impatient, teenage, love of my life.

First to the finances, and I spoke with a jovial Gek who let me know he wasn’t being jovial. Transactions in unknown space were a serious security hazard, and I was lucky the first transaction went through. And I wanted how much? I inquired how much I had in the accounts, and I was flabbergasted to learn that in over one hundred accounts, I had nearly two billion units! Good Lord, I was a billionaire? Seri and I shared stunned looks… wow. He muttered that it would take time, and fees, to unlock them all, and loans to the Infineon would have to be repaid first. I asked if anything could be done to accellerate the process, to which he grumbled. Why the rush? What was the money for? Why did I go to that region to start with? “I was chasing a lead, and came across some… bounty.”

I explained further that I happened upon a fine mate, and promptly got married, which finally made him jovial. “Ahaha! A fine mate! A good lead, the best lead! Many offspring for you and the fragrant bride!” I assured Seri that this was a good thing, to which she gave my nose an affectionatel lick.

Then, Grondo’s meeting, a private one, which took quite a while as I had a lot to explain. And being something of a detail freak, as my diary shows plainly, I had a lot to say. Seri interrupted from time to time to correct me or add her two units, which earned me funny looks from the Captain. Evidently this wasn’t done with upper crust Vy’keen. I forgot all about having to explain the debacle on board the Ambax IX, which filled my wife with horror, and she sat in my lap, hugging me tightly as she shivered with dread, whimpering. I did my best to console her, saying it had all worked out, but that just upset her. Oh, my heavens… I regretted allowing her to take part in this, but I hadn’t thought it through. Now I might find myself negotiating every trip, or negotiating any more trips at this rate.

Grondo finally understood my concern and urgency at getting the Korvax Captain installed, and relented of any further concerns. “As long as he behaves himself,” he insisted, which I assured him he would. But this brought me to the last point of contention which I hadn’t mentioned yet; Adjaha, and his eyes widened as I elaborated on my amazing adventure with her, and then her Father. But he stopped me at the scene where I saved her and her people. “You promised to ransom them with how much? To Pirates?!” He looked ready to explode, and I had a feeling I hadn’t had the pleasure to experience one of his explosions. This filled me with all kinds of reluctance to broach the next issue, as I kind of sort of pretty much promised her she could travel with us. I think Seri and I experienced an explosion. Somehow, we survived it, and I managed to explain that it would be a simple matter to set up a little… or rather large bed on one of the landing pads, and a little… or maybe huge litter box, which earned me another explosion. “Are you going to CLEAN HER UP?!

“I’ll help,” I told him, and that took some negotiating too. Fortunately, I had a feeling that the prospect of lots of units could soothe the savage Vy’keen. And it did. Mostly. The one small benefit from all that was, Seri found it quite amusing. Way too quite amusing. But at the end of it all, I managed to negotiate for one more impromptu passenger be allowed on board. For one day, to see how it went. Hopefully, with a lot of earnest effort and determination from Adjaha, it will went. The ship’s Dragon… it was still hard to believe.

Then came the call to supper, and that pita hadn’t been too filling for either one of us, so we dined ravenously. For Seri, it was almost literal, though she lamented that Gronk’s cooking was better. I had to agree, but it was still pretty good.

Then, issue three. I had enough sense to know that a happy crew was a well oiled crew, and asked all free hands to come to an audience with the Commander. A great number of chairs were set up in the utility area - good Lord, I had more crew than I imagined, between the Infineon and the thirty Frigates. Finally they assembled, and bickered. Seri jumped when she saw the first Gek arrive, and blurted out, “Toads? I didn’t know that they…!” She clammed up and seemed more stoic, some, much as she had for a time during our lovely exams, but that worried me. It seemed that the slavers which captured her weren’t Vy’keen after all. I hoped there were no problems from this, and surely, she had no issues with Korvax!

But anyway, judgments. They were cheating at some game. They stole some private items. They insulted someone’s parentage… and on it went. It didn’t help a bit that some of them were between the Vy’keen, Gek and Korvax. At least the Korvax couldn’t be accused of lying, I assumed. I hoped. It went on for longer than I thought it would, and became ever more hard to stay awake. But at the end of it all, they kind of sort of accepted the Commanders decisions, mostly. At least it seemed mostly, and the assembly departed in a semblance of peace and camaraderie. I prayed. Happy crew, happy crew

Seri praised all my hard work, until I informed her that I still had to work out missions for five groups of Frigates. But at least it should be the quickest of the four tasks, I assumed. It did take a while though, as I wanted to be sure and set up a couple of month’s worth of missions, in case my adventures took me down any more hyper rabbit holes. And I had to scratch my head quite a bit as I juggled lists of resource rich worlds with resource poor stations, tech rich systems with tech poor, and which Frigates to form up for each mission… what a snarl. And it didn’t help that with each mission finished, I was more tired, and Seri wore less clothing. New brides were so unfair.

But, finally came dessert time, and she was delicious… though neither one of us was up to more than the one serving. Sleeping entangled was its own dessert.


DAY TWO

Seri finally got her Day of Delight, or days, actually, and she was finally in heaven. We both were, as we were completely addicted to each other. There was a lot of pillow talk, and a lot of intimate closeness, and the sweetest love a husband could ever want. And she finally admitted that the ordeal of the first day was worth it, after all, and perhaps, just perhaps, this could be a good life. For a while. She still wanted that home on a paradise world somewhat like Poop Hole, and I had to admit that I missed that crazy world myself. I promised us both to work that into my Quest.

For such a curious girl, she kept her curiosity focused in our room for now. A lot of her attention, naturally, was focused on me. She was fascinated by the way I kept my face trimmed, though I had grown bushy after so many days in lawless space and half shaved, trimming my growth. She asked me why I did it like that. “I like this pattern. We call it a goatee. It’s my personal version of it. Do you like it?”

“I do… and I love the way it tickles,” she crooned, making me feel warm. “I cannot imagine you any other way.”

I mentioned that the bed could be larger, and she asked enthusiastically, “Oh, you can make it bigger? Please, do!” So we cleared it off, I scrapped that one like magic which astonished her, and produced one twice as wide, with more pillows which amazed and delighted her. “Now, I can please you even more,” she purred, making me purr. “And… can you fashion a tub for us? Please, my love?” Well, a Handy Nijol’s job was never done…

When I did some poking on my computer, she became engrossed with it. “My owners would never let me use theirs, but I did anyway, now and again. Even K’tarsgh with his tablet. When he found out, he saw that I wasn’t doing anything against him, and tolerated it. Mostly I read. This one looks very advanced. So… what are you doing?”

“Buying supplies for our future guest,” I replied, “and I forgot what all was involved with the upbringing of a large… pet.”

She was rather displeased at that, and huffed at me, “She is not a pet!”

“I know hon, but really, it’s the same thing. Like, what kind of bed should she have?”

She thought about it, and murmured uncertainly, “A… large, comfortable one?”

“Yes, and how many of those kind exist?” When she didn’t answer, of course, I told her, “Not many, and made for extremely large pets, and if I can’t find one big enough, we’ll have to build it from scratch. And what about her… litter needs?”

She puzzled at that, asking, “You mean… peeing and pooping?”

“Exactly. I don’t think there’s any way to make a Dragon-sized toilet, so I have to get a huge litter box, or make one, and probably tons of deodorizing litter. Which… helpful crewmen will have the pleasure of cleaning and… then I have to think of how to dispose of it. Plus, a big pond’s worth of water, so she has enough to drink, and then poddy.”

She grew rather somber at all that, as none of it had occurred to her young teenage mind, and she seemed afraid I might be looking for a way out of the promise. Which was still a thought, though not a serious one. “But… you have the room… and the money… and can think of ways to do it… yes?”

“I hope so.” I gave her arm a rub, murmuring, “So, now you can see how fun it is to be a commander stuck with a crew of three races, and two demanding girls. Right?”

She melted into me, saying in my ear softly, “Ma maresh… surely our demands are not so harsh, are they? My brilliant, precious husband, if anyone can solve this problem, you can. You can make large beds appear from nothing!” I informed her that I could with blueprints or recipes, but I had to have them, or the Quartermaster would have to fashion it all for Adjaha by hand. “I… will be quiet,” she murmured, looking somber.

Fortunately, I was pretty sure I could handle all of that, hopefully, though one by one, the obstacles seemed to resolve themselves. One thousand units of raw materials for the bed and litter box - I still had mixed feelings about that. Five thousand units of deodorizing large pet litter, just in case. Thirty thousand units of raw meat and potable water, with cold storage and feeding… pools. Finally, it was down to buying a Hauler, a big one, which surely I could do on the day of her retrieval, or before. At this point, the day was winding down, Seri was bored and lonely for me, and I was in the same mood.

We cuddled for a while, pillow talking. She told me a few details from her life, her early life with her family, as I didn’t want many from her time of slavery. “My parents adored me, their only little kit. Father wanted a boy, as most do, to carry on the family traditions, but I was their delight. Father was named Davamiliq, or Davam, which means strength or fortitude… something like that. Mother was Metah, rarity or treasure, and they were both very pretty Ishadin. My name means surprise, because…” She giggled, blushing in her ears. “My parents were crazy with desire for each other, and could not wait to join lives for me. Rather like… us,” she murmured, licking my lips.

I stroked her flank, saying, “Well, you are a hard girl to resist.”

She gave me a funny high pitched whiney growl. “Then why did you! Nijol, you difficult Human man… meh… anyway, it happened more often after we were scattered, and we lived in small villages and towns. Too big, and the Demons would attack us… those cursed orange boxes… Sentinels. We believed Shatan scattered us, but after listening to you talk, I know that it is that evil computer thing, ATLAS.” She growled irritably, “Why does that devil hate us so!”

I hugged her more into me, murmuring, somber, “That’s what I want to find out, love.” Hopefully, I could use that question to get her to understand my Quest, and why it burned in my heart to resolve.

She stroked my cheek lovingly, though her eyes gradually bore a haunted look. She didn’t speak for a while. “I think father might have been the son of a priest, but even though there was a prophecy of our exile, our faith withered, wounded, so no priest in our village. Still, life was some good, and we kept believing in a Tanri which hadn’t punished us, though He was very far away, beyond the stars. And then… trouble…” She sighed, grumbling, “It’s hard to remember it all, thank Tanri, but… I was hidden with my treasures. I was so young, and afraid… I was just a kit when they came, slavers… those toads… evil things that killed anyone who fought them, I’m sure of it. Some stupid Sentinel kept bothering me, shining its light on me as I hid in a small cave. They eventually found me because of that cursed machine! And… well… a terrible time, a journey in a big smelly toad ship. They did the same things your awful crew did to me, even less kind, and… a long journey. Lots of crying. I was sold to a Vy’keen family. They were rich and wanted a servant who would live long. I was still just a kit, so they bought me, and made me learn their ugly language, did chores which I hated, and… I wasn’t a good slave. For some reason, they knew K’tarsgh, and when I was older and became trouble, he bought me, and… then you found me.” She gave me a melancholy smile which became happier, sweeter, though she got a mean glint in her eye. “When you had enough sense to let me make you love me! Oh, Nijol! Was I not pretty enough?” She growled and bit the end of my nose.

“Hey!” I protested, grabbing her muzzle, though gently. “You were pretty strange! You were very pretty, but I wasn’t sure you were being honest with me. A slave to Pirates, you know… I had no idea what kind of morals you had, how honest. It took a day or two of you constantly pining away for me to wear me out. But I’m so glad you never gave up on me.”

A pretty little smile slowly blossomed. “No one of other peoples had been so kind to me, standing face to face with that… nataraz adam! That unbalanced giant… he was a brute. But you had no fear! Even among our good people, I never saw a man like you. Every other moment, I prayed for you. I wanted you so hard… I did everything I could to exhaust your resistance. And… now I know that I am pretty enough for a man with gold for a heart.” She pressed her face under my chin, beginning to purr happily.

I remembered the image of myself in those sacred Waters in Father’s mountain, or wherever it was, and I was ugly. I licked at her muzzle, telling her softly, “I hope you’re patient with me, angel, because my gold is tarnished, unpure.”

She licked my cheek, many times, like a mother as her purrs beat in my chest. “You cannot be… more impure than a sex slave.” I made myself ignore her remark, though it took effort. She mashed her face into my cheek, purring happily for a time, then asked, “You call me an angel… what does it mean?”

“Ohh… angels are servants of Tanri,” I replied. “Very good looking, and powerful.”

“Oh, melaikeh! Yes, we believe in them too. I’m afraid though that those nasty Sentinels might have chased them away.” She sighed, pulling herself more into me. “I tried to shield my heart, but… ohh, I had such hatred for those barbarians. I was not an angel. I was so blessed when Adjaha came to me - and didn’t eat me!” she laughed, then grew melancholy, so moody I could feel it. “I wish to see her… I miss her so much. Just…” She drew a warm breath, licking my lips. “Not today, not tomorrow. I wish to be alone with… my love promise.” She pressed herself into me, drew on my mouth hard, and… well, she wanted more of her promise, and I craved hers.

3 Likes

DAY THREE

While I was anticipating something of a simple, lazy, romantic day with my wife, it didn’t begin that way. I awoke early, and thought I would tend to a few menial things to get them out of the way for us. I was poking through my suit systems, when a listing vanished on the screen, an application that looked like Tele- or Tela-something. I was sure I’d seen it, but I had no idea how to recall deleted or hidden files. I really needed to spend a day sometime researching my own damn equipment! Grah…

But other files caught my eye. There were two absolutely huge data files captured twice, several days ago, a day apart. They were labeled Anomaly 0009 and 000a. I checked the header listing further, and realized that Asrial’s anomaly recorder had fired up to capture them. Was this a scan of that devilgod? I made sure the suit was set to respond to vocal commands and said quietly, “Suit… entity associated with anomaly files 0009 and 000a. Analysis please.”

It didn’t respond right away, and I wasn’t sure it would without wearing the full set, but just then it spat out a page of details.

Entity discovered: aboard Freighter SV Ambax IX
Entity level classification: Psi level being
Entity form classification: naked lifeforce, variable physical form
Entity energy state: ~10^18 Joules
Entity intellect class: unknown
Entity motivations: unknown
Entity behavior patterns: irrational, hostile, violent, predatory
Entity assessment: demi-lifeform, extremely dangerous, lifeforce hazard
Additional details: subject to data analysis by X000 Class computer system

I swore in my mind for a few moments, and quivered in an all too familiar fear. Psi level… from what I recalled of the… whatever alphabet, that was very close to omega, which sounded dire. Naked lifeforce… did it cloak itself in a material form to engage in our matter-based universe, devour our bodies? Based on our fears, or some primordial archetype? 10^18 Joules was an insane amount of energy, as much as a fairly advanced world produced over several months! And lifeforce hazard? Oh, my God, the danger I had been in

Father did something marvelous to clense me of the taint I suffered from that devil, but some aspect of the wound apparently still lingered, the scars too fresh. I looked to the bed, but Seri was still drowsing as it was a bit early. I’d hate to try explaining this away with her insatiable curiosity and amazing intellect. Out of curiosity myself, I asked the suit, “ATLAS… what level classification is it?” New lines on the screen appeared.

Entity identification: ATLAS
Entity level classification: Unique
Entity form classification: extensive networked modular quantum supercomputer
Entity energy state: unknown, possible Kardashev Scale III, IV or V
Entity intellect class: unknown, possible deity scale
Entity motivations: unknown
Entity behavior patterns: monocratic, dictatorial, arbitrary, unpredictable
Entity assessment: ATLAS controls all known dimensions with supremacy
Additional details: scant, confused by mythologies created by various local cultures, origin unknown, numerous ATLAS stations scattered thoughout each galaxy subverse, interactions restricted

Of course, what else would it be… and damn if it didn’t sound like a devilgod too!

There was another file which made me nervous. Maybe it was time to see this one as well. I linked my suit to the computer and loaded in the Ambax IX engineering logs. Lord, give me strength, I prayed, and after a moment’s hesitation, opened it. It even detailed the last few screens I called up, so it was a rather chilling walk down memory lane.

Engineering Control, SV Ambax IX
Engineering control panel accessed
Generator failure detected
Fabricators on emergency power. Construct programmed component anyway?
⦁ Fabricate Freighter Technology Upgrade
⦁ Fabricate Freighter Cargo Interior Section

Internal technology replication initiated
Fabrication … COMPLETE
Nanocompression … COMPLETE
Deployable unit ready for collection

Further System Options
⦁ Read engineering logs
⦁ [SYSTEM OPTIONS UNAVAILABLE DUE TO NETWORK FAILURE]
⦁ Leave

Datestamp: 2631.9.26
We threw the Mech-priest out of the airlock. It improved all our moods, just as we hoped. The way he flailed as he drifted off was a delight to see.
Tonight, there will be music, the Voice told us. It filled our hearts, our minds, with joyous anticipation.

Datestamp: 2631.12.09
We heard the Voice once more. After a month of silence, It has finally told us what to do.
Ah… if you could only hear it… the sound of the Dance… the Song of the dancer as they writhe… the Sound of their bodies being opened… the pool of red Life-juice as it spreads across the floorplates… over and over, with each new offering… willing or unwilling… they all Sing, they all Dance, they all Gush red, all the same…

Datestamp: 2632.03.17
Only I am left. I am so lonely, with no companions to torment, no trace of my Master’s Voice in my blackened soul… I no longer find pleasure in the self-mutilation of my withered body.
I must go into that dark corner, where the purple floor-stain marks the place of the Song, the Dance… perhaps I can rouse my Master to Speak one more time, if only for me, the hellspawn bastard

I shivered with dread. Holy God in Space… this was worse than the Captain’s log! I was so grateful for that urge to pass it by that terrible day. I might have fled for my life, screaming. And the Captain, left to suffer in that horrible devilgod’s clutches. That… poor crew, at the mercy of that malevolent hellspawn, as it twisted their minds into cruel corruptions of what they once were, preying on each other, conducting torturous experiments… feeding each other to that… oh God, oh my God… oh my dear dear God—!

I heard a whimper behind me, nearly jumping from alarm, but it was just Seri, stirring from sleep. I didn’t dare let her catch sight of any of this. I saved it all and began shutting everything down when she moaned plantively. Making sure it was all shut off or about to, I began to slip from my briefs to settle against her when she gave a chilling wail. “Niijoll… nnnooo!

Was she perceiving all this in her sleep? I threw myself next to her, clutching her to me as she gave a strangled cry that made me clench. “Honey, love! It’s okay, it’s okay, I’m right here, I have you.” She wept bitterly as she clung to me tight, shivering from terror. I stroked her hair soothingly, and crooned, “Oh, you poor thing… it was just a dream. It’s over, it’s over. I’m here with you. Be at peace.”

“But… Nijol… you were… oh, the horror!” She clutched herself to me, quaking with fright, and cried bitterly again. Ohh, my poor, sensitive, perceptive wife… no more spooky files today.

I didn’t want to know about her dreams, but she wished to talk them over with me as if that would help banish the awful emotions, so I listened. “It was… well, really, it was much like the silly meeting with your Captain, where you told your dreadful tale - and curse it, I should have left. But it was different… K’tarsgh was with you on your journey, and he kept saving you from some threat or other… such dreadful huge… fleas or something. And you kept looking in… cabinets, lockers… boxes. You wanted knowledge, while that ruffian only wanted riches, as always. When you did find information, it was always some horrible message that made you ever more sad and… crazy. And you wanted to rescue the Korvax in his metal cylinder, where the poor being wept, begging for you to save him, and of course, K’tarsgh, that villain, would only help with the promise of money and loot.” She growled irritably. “Ohh, I hated him! And to think, I forgave that louse. But then, you found a treasure both of you wanted, and you fought over it, and that monster in the darkness sneaked up on you both while you foolishly squabbled… ohh, Nijol… that… thing! It was terrible! Like… some huge spider with twisted, snaky limbs and… ohh, that mouth!” She had to stop, shivering in my arms like a frightened child.

I had glossed over some of the more hideous aspects of my nightmarish encounter, and the description of the devilgod was one of them. It was uncanny how close she came. “It… killed K’tarsgh, the poor fool, and then it came for you, spitting flying things and fleas, and… ohh, it was dreadful! But worst of all, was in its mouth was hidden that jewel of ATLAS, its Eye, and it controlled the devil, having it pull your body to pieces while… you… ohh, I can’t go on!

That was truly unnerving, because I hadn’t told a soul of that dream. I knew I refused to tell her when I awoke from it. And she calls me an oracle. “It’s okay, angel, you don’t have to say anything more. That was… quite a dream.” Good Lord, was it ever! I hugged her, kissed her, and she began to calm down in time, returning my kisses sweetly. She felt so fragile in my arms, as if she might break if I held her too tight.

She licked at my lips, murmuring, “Nijol… would you… please consider… abandoning your quest? Letting another handle it?”

That again. I tried not to look or sound dismissive, telling her, “I’ll… think about it.”

She sighed, grumbling, “You will think, and then do what you want anyway, leaving those you say you love to bear the loneliness and worries alone.”

“Well, but in a few days, you’ll have a Dragon to help bear those burdens and worries.”

She growled, nipping at my chest. “Oh you… treat us like children because you are twice our age, you bully.” Stealing Adjaha’s line like that sounded funny. I was afraid she wouldn’t like me chuckling from it, but we both had a nice laugh over it. “Nijol… would you consider at least… setting up your home on…” She had to giggle at my name. “Poop Hole? Somewhere near a Dragon home? Father’s home? We could have such wonderful talks, and sift through his knowledge like a fountain of jewels.”

“That is a lovely thought, and honestly, I’m thinking of that,” I admitted. “I wasn’t kidding when I told that to Grabas.”

She sighed contentedly, which was a very sweet sound, nuzzling and squirming herself into me more intimately. “Hold me… love me, my precious… help me find… a good dream this time…” She gave a luxurious yawn, laying her fuzzy head on my bosom.

“I’ll try, my darling,” I murmured, but it seemed she had fallen asleep already. I was jealous of her ability to do that. I wanted to sleep more myself, and I couldn’t for the longest time, until I did…

After waking late in the morning, and making sure Grondo wouldn’t be bothering us, I wanted to have some distractions, or as Adjaha would put it, fun. Lazing around, luxuriating in my wife’s fur coat on my skin was a delight to be sure, but I wanted to work away from that addiction so it would remain special for much longer. She sulked over being abandoned, until I began to dig out the things I’d scavenged from the crashed Freighter. Many of the clothes fit us, made for a humanoid form, some with a tail flap. And many of them looked quite fashionable. I posed in a few of them, cutting a dashing figure as I posed dramatically, and Seri laughed, clapping in delight. Many of the feminine things fit her well, made for fur-bearing folk, and she looked ravishing in them. She liked how many of them were rather skimpy too, though only a couple were more revealing than hers.

Being a youngish young lady - as young as sixteen? goodness - she found the toys to be adorable, and had a sentimental attachment to the wolfish doll, perhaps because it reminded her of her father. I wanted to keep things upbeat, and the only fun thing left to explore were the video game systems, which still amazed me in a world of powerful computers, though I had dim recollections of similar things from my original universe. I’d forgotten how many peripherals there were, including wheel and pedal controllers, and what had to be a 3D headset with 360 axis hand units. This was something like a birthday or Christmas for her, and being the ever curious, excitable Vixen, she wanted to play everything at once. Fortunately, it was all labeled in Lingo, the once universal language of the galaxy when there were so many races. It was seldom used today, mostly by Travelers, and I wrote my diary-novel in it.

I wanted to make sure that everything worked, and among the many tools I had scavenged was a multimeter, something I’d never needed till now. Checking the ship’s utility power, the standards hadn’t changed in the past four thousand years, and the power connectors fit as did the computer monitor cable. I set her up with an adventure game, which I explained was like a living story where she made all the decisions. The concept excited her, and it struck me that if she was occupied, that would leave me free to finally have a talk with the Korvax Captain. However, she hated the idea and latched onto me. “No, please, ma b’lam, watch me, help me! I’ve never done anything like this before. And Lingo, I haven’t spoken it in years, and can only read some of it.” I had a feeling that it was more wanting me close all the time, so I relented.

It was a great game, some sort of fantasy adventure of a medieval style world. I believe the term was “sword and sorcery,” and it was very cinematic with some beautiful music to make the experience even more vivid, and with some very good voice-acting for the various races. I looked the beings over, wondering how many were like those which once lived so freely in the galaxy. Most likely, all of them. But I kept wishing to speak with the disembodied Korvax, beginning with a heartfelt apology for abandoning him as I had. When our stomachs let us know we needed a late lunch, we took a break, and I took my tray to the bridge. Naturally, my joined-at-the-hip wife followed close behind. We really had joined lives, and it worried me how she would react as I tried to unjoin us completely for a time, so I could pursue my own Adventure.

He spoke first over the speakers, which was surprisingly emotional for me. “Greetings, Friend Nigel. And to you as well, Seri.”

I had to set my tray down, as I was overcome with remorse. “Oh, Captain… I’m so sorry… I abandoned you when—”

“Friend Nigel, please… the trouble in your soul… completely unnecessary.”

“I think it is,” I murmured, heaving a sigh to settle my emotions. “I don’t want that to happen to anyone else depending on me, ever again.” Seri edged into me, giving my cheek a lick, which was darling of her.

“Commendable. Self-sacrifice, though… I had lived for so long, my… death, in a sense, welcoming, compared to enduring no other presence than that Entity.”

I waved at the display where his words were repeated. “Can we get to that long life thing, please? I don’t want to dwell on that miserable stuff. Oh, and… should this be kept more private?”

“Advisable,” he replied, and the speaker went off. I assumed he focused his dialog on the display before me.

“How are you liking the new digs?” I asked with a smile. “I mean, the Infineon?”

It is a marvelous ship, close in size to the SV Ambax IX
So modern, so fit, so clean, after so long in a damaged vessel
My Korvax body, a distant memory
Very satisfying

Seri asked innocently, “How do you feel?”

As I said, quite satisfactory
Nothing you would consider “feeling,” as such
But you would say, delightful, comfortable
Almost exciting, after the millennia of loneliness
A crew once more, depending on me
And a good friend for company

“Oh… my,” I murmured. That was completely unexpected from one of them. Then again, when Asrial had disconnected, he was free to be himself, his unique self, completely. “You’ve changed a lot, haven’t you?”

I have… developed, expanded, since my disconnection
Originally, such a lonely existence
I understand emotions now
Unfortunately, some derived from… the plight of my crew…
But enough of the past

“Well, the past is what I want to know about,” I interrupted. “The distant past, as much as you can tell me.”

I assume you mean, within sessions
I know that we both have duties
Though I can task easily enough with discussion, you cannot
What do you wish to know?

“Oh, heavens… to start with, I want to know what happened to all the races which once existed, and if any are left. I mean… there have to be people remaining from the Civilized Age. Seri’s people… and someone else I think you’d enjoy meeting. With nearly infinite worlds in Euclid, there just has to be, right?”

Sound reasoning
The Civilized Age, an apt title
There were hundreds of major races, millions of minor races
Countless numbers of less significant peoples
Scattered across an abundance of star systems
I surmise that you are correct, there must be pockets of remants
Hidden among the stars, living treasures
Seri is proof of this

“But… why did they disappear?”

Seri nudged my arm. “Sharim, your meal will grow cold.”

I smirked at her, “Yes, mommy,” and began to eat, but she was right. A cold meal was less savory. I had no idea of the feast of knowledge the Korvax Captain was about to unload on me, or how emotional it would be.

The events of that period… the Event itself
Was after my time in current state, after disconnection
I have gleaned details, bits of information from distant, scattered data traffic
I need more data to be certain
But this is my assessment
ATLAS ordered civilization to cease, to disband
Enforced by the Aerons, replaced later by the current Sentinels
It was disruptive, resulting in massive loss of life
To be sure, there was opposition
But the Aerons dealt with it by brutal application of overwhelming lethal force
The peoples of the galaxy had no choice: submit, or die
Most unfortunate, and why?
Such a mystery
The Ancients, the Oameni, had vanished, abandoned the galaxy
Korvax aside, the many races were disorganized, chaotic, lacked overall leadership
Euclid was paralyzed with fear, panic
The Korvax, my people, led by the Master Sage Aon
Attempted to guide them, to restore a semblance of order
Teach them how to coexist with ATLAS
Tried to negotiate with the organic races
A Galactic Council was formed, collapsed due to disagreements, disharmony
For selfish reasons
We helped reform the Galactic Council - a number of times
Such a tumultuous period, such troubles
Many failures due to racial tensions and parochial ambitions
As the Vy’keen say, all want the biggest half
Ethnocentric bias, such a tragic flaw with organics
Racism, bigotry, selfishness, inward focus only on them and theirs
But the Council managed to endure, finally, for centuries
A pragmatic choice, and what other did they have, after so many failures?
But finally, a semblance of peace, order
Life could go on
And then, the Vy’keen Rebellion, the forces of Hirk and Nal
Due to resentment at being forced to adapt to a life of peace
Against their nature, resulted in division, war
An incredible war, the First Galactic War, against the Aerons
Great loss of life as a result
Mostly Vy’keen, though others joined them, hating the tyranny of ATLAS
Sadly, many casualties, “collateral damage”
Such a callous term, but true
Amazingly, by sending their entire race into battle, with some help from the others
Using Korvax technology to gird them
They succeeded in pushing the Aerons into the Outer Edge
Into the very Fade itself, a mysterious region of uncertain nature
They essentially disappeared, and the galaxy celebrated
Though the Korvax were understandably dismayed
ATLAS, our deity, the Aerons, godlings… was this in The Equation of Life?
We were forced to examine our beliefs, for once, in consternation, confusion
But the peoples of Euclid were complacent, unaware
The Gek First Spawn had been building numbers
Biding their time, led by a sociopathic sorcerer
Waited for the opportune time to strike
With the Vy’keen forces depleted, wounded
The only race which had a hope of stopping them were the Korvax
And we are a people who observe only peace, pacifism
Not our nature to use force or violence to enforce peace
Such a contradiction to us, but our failure of understanding
Force, properly applied, saves countless more lives
Than a worthless, oppressive peace
Our own serious flaw
That part of the Equation of Life
Even ATLAS gets it wrong, among other factors, likely by intent
My judgment, which I must discuss at some point
So many theories to explore with other minds, your mind, most valuable
But I digress
In spite of our strict pacifism, Korvax were an impediment to conquest
The treaty with the Vy’keen, essentially meaningless in their weakened state
The First Spawn had bred incredible numbers
Built a force of warriors, armies, navies
Empowered by technology mingled with magic
Such a mysterious race, I must study more
But they attacked our homeworld, Korvax Prime
… Destroyed it … numerous disconnections …
The Great Disconnection
Millions of Korvax Echoes screamed, the Convergence as well
The husk of Korvax Prime rang with this outcry of agony and fear
Such a dreadful time… such sorrow… horror…
One hundred million Korvax disconnected through the outbreak of War
Yet, ATLAS did not intervene
Our deity, to which we remained faithful
Abandoned us, as it did the Aerons… why?
I have suspicions, but that is for another discussion
The assault of Korvax Prime… its destruction… only the terrible beginning…
This war, the assault against Euclid by the amassed forces of the Gek First Spawn
They refused to stop, continuing on, flooded the galaxy with their forces
Used pilfered Korvax technology to assault helpless worlds
Every world! No planet was spared
The Second Galactic War, an absolute apocalypse, without cause or reason
So evil, reckless, cruel, indiscriminate, genocidal…
The entire galaxy, seemingly… stained with the blood of innocent lives…
My adopted world… Penetosa… my people, my friends… ohh… my pain, anguish…
So much… DEATH! MURDER! EHEU! EHEU!!

I blinked in astonishment as a shudder ran through the entire ship, the panels of the structure rattling from it. The crew was bewildered. Grondo looked to me in consternation from his perch. “What was that?

I waved at him, trying to calm down from this emotional revelation, wondering what to say. “Ohh, just… the ship flexing from a stellar gale.” He looked to his instruments to see for himself, which I hoped he didn’t get into with me. I asked discreetly, “Captain… are you alright?” As terrible as this lecture was, I wanted to hear more, all of it. But presently, more words appeared

Yes… a moment…
I weep for those countless lives lost… our own Echoes, disconnected
Due to Gek ignorance, racism
Difficult to discuss… but necessary
Euclid was depleted of life
So many precious cultures, wiped out of existence
Absolute genocide, ruthlessly carried out for the sake of greed, bigotry, avarice
The races of the galaxy, hopelessly outmatched
The Vy’keen as well, who still hold to their grudge
Unable to do much, only defend their worlds
The remaining Aerons tried to oppose the Gek
But they lacked in numbers, were overpowered, crushed by the invaders
The terrible outcome was inevitable
A calamity which the galaxy had never experienced
The First Spawn reigned supreme for many years, millennia
Their sins continued, unabated, unquestioned…
Enslaved Korvax, and some Vy’keen, as well as a few of the surviving races
Put to hard labor under harsh conditions… such cruelty…
Who could lay an accusation against them, except as a hollow, bitter grudge?
The Korvax sought to teach them, advise them, even enslaved, kindly
But the First Spawn thought us foolish, refused to listen, take our wisdom seriously
The youth, however, the new generations, began to heed our teachings
Though much time must pass to take root in their psyches, acquire meaning
Nothing much changed through this period
Euclid was oppressed, dominated, pillaged of resources, for centuries
But, ATLAS had been readying, creating a force
The Sentinels, replacements for the unworthy Aerons
Abandoned them, supplanted them
Factories built by Sentinels, constructing Sentinels
In the far reaches of the Outer Rim, to establish an unimaginable force
Greater even than the First Spawn
ATLAS dispatched them to reclaim its galaxy
The First Spawn withstood them, initially
But the Sentinels attacked relentlessly, tirelessly
One Gek against five Sentinels, ten Sentinels… one hundred
Gek warships faced Sentinel warships, then fleets, then Dreadnaughts
They had no hope of victory, of outlasting such a force
They were now being driven back themselves
ATLAS would not allow another failure
Finally, the First Spawn were overwhelmed
Pushed back to a fraction of its former domain
To numbers similar to the other two races, including the enslaved Korvax
Then, their own youth turned on them
Blamed them for their sins, and rightly so
All those worlds plundered, entire races slain
They themselves slew the First Spawn which they hated for ruining the galaxy
Emptied those spawning pools which bred their kind
Slaughtered them with the same mercy the First Spawn gave the peoples of Euclid
Until they sued for peace, were dominated, absorbed by the rebels
Still, I wonder if more peaceful ways could have been applied
Regardless, they seized control, freed their slaves
ATLAS was apparently satisfied, Sentinels withdrew
Assumed their role they hold to now, incessantly patrolling worlds
Controlling worlds, enforcing… stasis
But, civilization is no more, not even a shadow of what was
The very bones of our civilization; the barren cities, spaceports
Have utterly vanished
The Three Races, scattered thinly among the stars
In perpetual stasis, for centuries, to the present
But, I ponder constantly, why? Why allow this? Why enforce this? Why IS this?
Resets, why?
Nigel, your quest, you must pursue it
I crave the same answers, demand them
There must be some Truth, some Answer, there must
And some way to restore what Was

2 Likes

(still continued)

I was so caught up in the Captain’s lecture, rendered in such amazing Korvax prose, utterly dumbstruck, that I’d completely forgotten to eat. That first new bite was cold. “Let me warm this. I want to continue this discussion so bad.”

“Continue what?” Grondo asked dubiously. “A better system forecast?”

Yes, I’d lied to you, old friend. “Yeah, that too.” Seri gave me a disapproving look as I left, but I couldn’t help it. I had to follow my Walk. I was more sure of it than ever.

That was better, the food was tasty again as I ate on the way back. But to my surprise, Seri was speaking with the Captain, and I slowed in my approach. “You are a machine completely, yes? So, how do you see time? Er… experience it?” I forgot that the speakers were off, and hurried up so I could see his reply.

Welcome, Nijol
Your wife is quite charming, perceptive, enlightened
My pardon, while we discuss a bit more

Oh dear, humor from a Korvax? This was a red letter day! Though I wondered at what she was asking about.

It is different.
I can perceive the world and time passing as always
But, dare I say it, at the same time
Because of my accelerated systems, the ship’s computer
My mind races along at an amazing cycle
In one sense, your sentences, your speech, take forever
Just one word, one syllable can take the equivalent of days for you

She nodded in understanding. “Fascinating… so, does talking with us bore you, taking forever?”

Not at all
In fact, after being alone for so long, it is quite enjoyable
A delight
Organic minds have always fascinated us Korvax
Though our lofty pride prevented us from admitting it
Another one of our shortcomings
The nature of Time is yet one more mystery which fascinates me
The duality of its passing, the two ways I perceive it
A joy to watch play out before me

This was interesting, and quite a surprise how thoughtful and keen Seri’s mind was. In fact, this was so fascinating, I was forgetting to eat again. “I see… have you ever heard of my people? The Ishadin?”

No, I am sorry to say
But in a sense, not so sorry
One more race of people to lament, to mourn
In some small way, I can understand the Vy’keen grudge
And in our own, the Korvax, a lingering resentment of the Gek for their sins
But though those crimes cannot be uncommitted
Those murderers, war criminals, are long since dead
Someone must have the common sense, the decency, to say that enough is enough
The sins of the past are buried with the dead
Let both of them rest in peace
Pardon me for digressing
Thinking freely with other minds is so refreshing

“It was quite a joy!” Seri said with a little bow. “I would like very much to speak with you later. But I will let my husband talk freely with you now.”

It was my pleasure

As she let me take my place in front of the monitor, she murmured, “His name is Teskyevinde. He assumed you forgot. How could you forget such a name?”

I muttered to her as she drifted past so smugly, “This isn’t my original universe, or my native language, my dear. And I was a little distracted at the time.” Harrumph… oh well.

Now, Nijol
I sense your wife is just poking fun
As I am

“I know,” I grinned. “But what you two were talking about… you really do perceive the universe completely differently than we do. And your sentences are longer, more complete.”

We always have had a unique perception of reality, as “machine people”
But with the resources and speed of the Infineon’s computer system
Now enhanced even more, thanks to your work
I can process so much more data so much faster
I can examine everything around me through the ship’s monitors and sensors
With such precision, and at any speed I desire
Oh, how I would enjoy being on your ship as you travel to distant worlds

“I wish you could be in my suit, for that matter,” I confessed, “but it must be nothing compared even to my personal computer in processing capacity.”

True
I had pondered the possibility of installing myself, my Echo
Into a Korvax carapace which was unoccupied, to accompany you
But then, I would be connected with the Convergence
Immediately disclosed, discovered
I am afraid I would be considered a transgressor
For not seeking to be expelled, to join the Convergence
Which now… I do not want to do
I already harbor in my mind what are considered heresies
Impious, unacceptable, “incorrect” notions of the ATLAS and the Sentinels
I much prefer my freedom, even if it means being labeled a heretic
As such, I am an outlaw, a vagabond
Which the Convergence would cast out into the void with similar “flawed” Echoes
Never to join with the others, a true outcast
So I must remain a secret, a refugee in perpetual hiding

Seri was apalled. “But… that is terrible! Why are your people so cruel!”

I cannot say
Our origins are a mystery
Some say ATLAS created us, but we predate ATLAS
Some insist ATLAS existed before this universe
Perhaps we share a similar origin with you Travelers, or a parallel
Who can say?
My hope is that my existence is never discovered, disclosed
To remain free, to pursue such mysteries of the universe
Without the totalitarian limitations or shackles of the Convergence
To know with certainty, even if it seems improper, or contradicts our assumed Truths
As such, I trust that both of you will promise to keep my existence a secret
Never to be mentioned without my permission

“Of course!” Seri declared. “You shall be my friend, and we do not betray our friends.”

I clasped her hand with a smile. “And I owe you so much for abandoning you like I did. Whatever I can do for you, any time, just tell me.”

Please, not that again
I urged you to flee for your life on board the SV Ambax IX
Even if it meant my demise, and I meant that
I still do
I can sense that you are a significant being, a unique Traveler
A Questioner, a true seeker of Truth
Such a rare and honorable ambition
I have existed for ages beyond my right to continue
Every day I still exist is a blessing, but I am overblessed
If a situation ever occurs in which you find you must risk your life for mine
Do not bother

I snorted at him. “Please, not that again.” This caused an unexpected response. If only the speakers had been on!

Ha ha ha! Oh, my…
Nijol, I have never experienced such mirth before… such an emotional reaction
Until I met you
You are infectious, my friend, in the best way possible
I look forward to many more discussions with you in the future
And, perhaps, more of your irrepressible humor

“Gee, that’s what a friend of mine said, and… you’ll find out,” I teased. “But, does this mean our chat is over?”

It might be advisable
This is not the most private setting
We could, perhaps, take the discussion to your quarters
But I believe I have exhausted my knowledge on the subject
I was hoping I might have permission, when you link to the computer networks
You or your wife, to make some purchase, or whatever reason
That I be allowed to ride the data link, so to speak, make queries of the network
Acquire information discreetly, while maintaining your privacy
Would this be acceptable?

“Well, sure, that would be fine,” I replied, noting an expression on my wife’s face. “Until next time, then. I hope I can bug you any time I have a question.”

It would be my pleasure, and to be sure, I would enjoy the company
Until then, have a blessed day of union, both of you

“You too, my friend,” I said wistfully, then noticed that my half-eaten meal was cold again.

“Nijol,” Seri asked me privately, “might we visit Adjaha, early, as I mentioned? Sometime soon? I miss her.”

“I do too, love. Maybe we could work in a day soon. I don’t know about today, but I’ll see about a trip back to Poop Hole.” She couldn’t help but giggle over that name. And then I realized, Hirk’s Regret was near the limit of my jump range. Seri couldn’t fly, which meant either she sat on my lap again or we took the Shuttle, which wasn’t the best fighter. Oh, and wasn’t upgraded at all, which meant either Star Sword, or I drag the Infineon into Pirate space… hmm… maybe she wouldn’t mind a lap ride…

I remembered one more thing to tend to; that email from the Traveler Group. Seri grumped at me, wanting at least to play her game while I wasted time with stodgy old Travelers rather than her, and I was happy to give her a distraction. While she returned to her adventure game, I used my tablet to check out the message. Of course, her delight and independence from me bespoke that she knew Lingo better than she let on, but, hey, she was a teenager, and even at thirty-something, I was easily bored too, and told my share of fibs.

Now, for a hopeful bounty.

From: ertosi@sol-eng.FC6E7007
To: traveller-fox@DSC9-infineonII

Belated greetings from the Grand Conjunction of Aligned Systems,

Please accept this one’s apologies for a delayed response; your communique was received through channels little-used by GCAS.

Be comforted with the knowledge you are not alone in your quest for universal understanding. This great endeavor is shared by the Grand Conjunction which is dedicated to deciphering the mysteries of the universe. While our myriad research projects offer little time for trips outside of Conjoined Space, our databanks are at your disposal.

EDIT: Project links moved to additional reply.

We hope the fruits of our labor may prove useful to you on your journey. Safe travels.

~ Ertosi, First Servant of the Grand Conjunction

There was another message linked to the first.

GCAS’s following projects may prove especially useful to your quest:

  • The Chronoproject: Cutting-edge GCAS technology allows our scientists to directly visit previous eras of the universe. This project allows our researchers to directly study the great Resets at the moment of their occurrence.
  • Project GLITCH: GCAS researched and categorized various anomalies which can affect the continuity of flora, fauna, and minerals. Research on this topic concluded last year after discovering how common place such phenomena are.
  • The Universal Fauna Records: An automated database of documented creatures which datamines their statistics into numerous categories of interest. With nearly 3,000 creatures included thus far, this database continues to grow daily.
  • Subspace Systems Research: GCAS subspace technologies allows for the study of star systems normally impossible to reach by other means.
  • Biome Research: Contains the most accurate research known to us on the various biomes which exist in the universe. The related terrain data remains unfinished but may also prove useful.
  • Boardable Derelict Freighter Research: GCAS’s in-depth research on this topic may help you acquire additional technologies to assist your journey.

EDIT: Only 2 links were allowed to remain in this post. Others may be given, if requested.

The links opened up network sites whose nature I had never seen before, and there was a lock icon on the browser. Without the links, I wondered if I would even be able to search for them. Still, I wasn’t sure that what was on offer was quite what I sought, but I wouldn’t know without some poking. So, I poked.

The Grand Conjunction looked to be quite a community, but not oriented toward any specific agenda, just a general attempt to study the wonders of Euclid. I was extremely disappointed that The Chrono Project merely opened up a means to explore the worlds of Euclid of the first Reset and Resets thereafter. Lord, if only they could allow me to go back to the Civilized Age! I might just grab Seri and escape to it, and Adjaha if she wanted. But such a dream seemed fated to remain a dream, and they apparently knew nothing of that golden age.

As I dug into the web of links, I became a bit frustrated as it seemed to be limited to purely scientific interests of the sort one would expect of a zoologist, botanist, geologist or planetary explorer. The details of the Galactic Coordinate System, particularly in association with the Signal Booster were of some value, if a bit perplexing.

The one other section I wanted to explore, Subspace System Research, seemed to be hidden off the category list which annoyed me greatly. Then I finally noticed a Search box in the left border, and it immediately brought up a trio of links for me. Observant, Nijol, very observant.

But as I read the page over, it seemed that Subspace star systems were anomalies, not recognized by the Galactic Map, and unreachable via Spaceport Teleporter or Portal. And just how any explorer managed to reach them wasn’t explained. Neither did it detail any locations, though this seemed to describe that mysterious region known to others as The Fade. I wondered idly if Pirellax was located in that bizarre edge of reality. Hopefully there weren’t pockets of such regions in the galaxy to stumble into, and I quickly lost interest as there seemed to be nothing of any real significance to them, other than their curious anomalous natures.

Project Eden was mentioned a few times, and that sparked a memory of a special Garden formed in my home universe, shortly after Earth’s creation by the God. Rather than anything ambitious, this project was a brief catalog of “perfect” paradise worlds, later Eden worlds, where Sentinel activity was low, environments and climate were pleasant, the world was lush with flora and fauna, with no extreme conditions. I was disappointed to find that there were very few in range of their explorations. I might have a hunt on my hands to locate a paradise world for Seri and me.

There were other projects mentioned too. Project Vedhr was a study of extreme weather-afflicted planets to determine if Eden classification required revision, which it evidently did. Project Steinn was a curiosity, though it made sense: to catalong mineral listings to determine any repetitions. Such repititions might be a clue as to how limited this universe was. I wondered if Priest-Entity Nada was apprised of this.

There were choice few listings of the other galaxies, and at this, I was astounded. Each one was in the same state as Euclid, with a smattering of only the Three Races among many quintillions of planets, and no trace of the relics of the Age before this one. What the actual hell? What did this imply? Were they instances, clones of Euclid? Were they all pocket universes mirroring this one? Were all the galaxies in this same sorry state? Why had no one asked these questions! If they had, there was no mention of it. I was baffled. Surely I wasn’t the most brilliant mind in Euclid, but was I the only person with the insight or common sense to question these mysteries?

After a few hours of research, I could find no listings for anything resembling the Civilized Age or its remains, the Ancients, or anything of unique peoples surviving the Great War of the First Spawn. Not in this galaxy or the others. I searched for other subjects for a while, but nothing particularly mindblowing was to be found, and I quit in disappointment. Well… frack. I was growing discouraged at the obvious conclusion, that the secrets I sought so hard were nearly impossible to find. Even, which I hated to think, that there may be no such secrets. The odds of stumbling across any key discoveries in a galaxy of many quintillions of worlds, unless they were in abundance, was nigh impossible, and clearly they weren’t. If someone else had found anything crucial, they were keeping it to themselves. I suppose it would have been neighborly to send them a reply of thanks, maybe some questions, but I wasn’t feeling very sociable right then, and sat my tablet down, in the grip of a bleak mood.

You are a foolhardy youth, attempting such a feat before even beginning to understand such a quest

Father was right. But I had asked for help of some of the most experienced Travelers in Euclid back at the Anomaly, and I feared there was no better advice to be found.

But, are you not That Traveler?

“Ohh, yeah… after all, I have the knack,” I chuckled to myself.

“Hmm?” my wife cast over her shoulder, still engrossed in her game.

I knew one way to get out of this mood. Feeling a bit frisky, I went over and spun a very surprised Ishadi girl around in my chair, gazing at her intently. “Nijol, my game—!”

“Pause it,” I murmured, and when she had, I took the controller from her and tossed it to the carpet, pulled her up and sat her in my lap. Her gaze softened as she returned it with those emerald orbs, and I was in love with her all over again. What a beauty, and what an unlikely stroke of Fate that I would find such a treasure hidden among infinite worlds. As well as a charming young Dragon on the very same world, and her family.

She stroked my cheek fondly, murmuring, “When you do things like this… stare at me with that look, my heart is lost to you once more.” She leaned forward, giving me a sweet kiss, which I returned lovingly. She whispered into my mouth, “But… before we become more… joined, would you help me with my game?” I had to laugh at that. She explained quickly, “But Nijol, I have found a Nijol in the game, and I am making him fall in love with me, as I did you. And just as you, he is resisting me! Help me learn how to win his heart. Please, ma balam?

Teenagers! It figured that she would like virtual romance as much as one with her real life baby. But I had been a bit curious at what I had overheard in the course of her adventures, and saw that this Nijol was a dashing wolfish rogue traveler, of all the things. So, for a change of pace I helped her, beginning to enjoy their adventures too, which involved searching the world for secrets to enable them to overcome some evil god threatening their world. Another fascinating similarity. And I had to laugh as I saw that she had disabled the adult filter when her character came upon her rogue in a bath, to his surprise. It seemed she didn’t need much help at all, as she wormed her way into it with him.

At that point, we both found the virtual romance to be much less satisfying than one in real life, and she drew me to the bed. I loved it when she was unfair like this…

3 Likes

DAY FOUR

Nijol,

As you see, I have found my way into your diary. I have just begun reading, but what a fascinating story! Your mastery of the language, such joy to read, even if some of it is sad. And all of this is true? Amazing! And I now begin to see what is burning in your heart with such fire. Perhaps, if you take me with you on your journey, I will even allow you to have one! Yes, I am so unfair.

Please, let me read more, ma balam. It would please me very much. Oh, if only I knew words as you do! I would leave such a message to burn in your heart also.

So, I will say simply this… your love is like tears of joy I would cry through all the day.

Luften, meni sonsuza qedar sev, melayim - please, love me forever, my angel. There, I was nice for you.

My heart is yours, my love promise.

~ Serineh ~


I decided to leave that in. The sweetness was beside the point. To remind me that Seri was a girl with insatiable fox curiosity, and was getting into everything! She knew a lot more Lingo than she let on, as this diary was written in it, which did away with one safety barrier. And she just couldn’t read this thing! She might try to keep me locked in my room for the duration of our time in space. It wouldn’t work, but I dreaded the consequences. Her signature indicated that she had likely read to at least the first message from Selene, unless that was what all girls did, which I couldn’t count on. Plus, it was private, and if she came across the image Selene sent me… well, that might cause a problem. Might? And If that wasn’t enough, she had begun wandering out to look the ship over, and had been using her wiles on the crew. Captain Grondo had complained about it that morning. I don’t know if it worked on them or not, but they had been instructed to be nice to her, and obey to an extent, though that extent hadn’t really been spelled out. It seemed I had to tend to this matter right now.

First things first, a password lock on my computer, which irritated me. I disliked those things. Second…

I stuck my head out the door, calling, “Serineh!”

She didn’t answer, but a crewman pointed down the corridor to the bridge, where I could just see a foxy figure standing. “Commander, I believe you will see her—”

“I do, thanks. And my pardon,” I snapped to him as I marched right toward her.

I could barely make out her saying to Captain Teskyevinde, “…I am afraid he may grow suspicious of…” And then she saw me. Suspicious? Why would I be?

I decided to repeat that to see her reaction, to which she became cowed, lowering her gaze. I groaned at that… teenagers, why were they always so much trouble? I took her hands, holding them, but my whole demeanor was that of a scolding parent. And I was afraid the love of my life needed one. “Serineh, look at me.” She wouldn’t, until I urged her rather gently, though she could see I wasn’t pleased. “Honey… listen. You’ve been acting a little… oh, what the heck, suspicious lately. I just want to know what you’re up to.” I looked at the screen at the Command Station, and it was blanked. Was the Korvax taking sides now? “For starters, what were you two talking about?”

She hesitated for an uncomfortably long time, until she huffed a resigned breath. “You.”

“Well, you know, if you want to know about me, you could ask… oh, I don’t know…” I drew my mouth to the side, finishing with a snark, “Me.”

She shrugged feebly, glancing down for a moment. “But… canim, you are so… you hide things from me. I wish to know things for certain.”

That made me nervous, because one thing was going to be a sore point between us, that was for certain. And I really did need to get back to that One Thing no matter what she thought of it. Simply talking made me feel better, a little, but that One Thing would be increasingly hard to cover. “What kind of things?”

“Ohh… many things,” she replied, regaining some of her spunk. “I’m trying to know you, understand you. But you confuse me. You are rich, but careless of your wealth. You are a merchant, but you think nothing of your business. Instead, you hunt after ruins which have nothing to benefit you, just old lore which most sages already know. And what knowledge you find, you give away - and you gamble your life for it with dangers! Ma balam… you make me crazy. You are senseless. Why are you this way?”

Grondo made a sympathetic grunt meant for me. Side taker… was everyone a side taker now? His attitude made me sound a little gruff, and I tried to smooth that over. “Seri, listen… you remember that long speech Teskyevinde gave yesterday, when I let my meal get cold, like… five times?”

She giggled at that, glad for my attempt to be funny and disarm matters a little. “If not six… yes, and I believe I understand it well enough. But—”

“All that - sorry hon… that stuff he talked about, it’s important, it matters. It has to do with why your people were forced to live in tiny camps, and you were enslaved. And I just… I can’t let this go on.” My voice became thick with emotion and determination, downright hatred of this unfathomable quandary, and she cringed from it.

Ma maresh, I still don’t understand… why so upset? What do you hope to do?” She looked to be gathering herself, and asked me directly, “What is this quest which so devours you?”

Well, it had to come up sooner or later. Though I preferred later, I might as well be honest. “I need to find… ATLAS. And somehow, some way… convince it to leave us alone, to be ourselves, to be free. To let us live our lives without Sentinel tyranny.” My Quest involved a bit more than that - a lot more, but that was the crux.

She stared at me in horror, speechless for a moment. “B-but… sharim! It will kill you… I know this! I sense you do too! My dreams… your dreams… surely you saw this! You must know! I cannot let you throw your life away when… I only now found my precious one! Don’t do this to me!” Her voice ended in a wail that was truly painful, and then she clutched herself to me, shoved her face into my throat, shivering. I noticed that everyone was staring at me, and it felt like even Teskyevinde was judging me.

I couldn’t lie my way out of this, I knew, or bluff. Could I deflect? I stroked her bare back softly, my fingers running over her bra strap, which any other time I would find rather sexy. Why did she have to be so clingy and stubborn? “Honey… canim, no one else is making any effort about this, anything like this, and it’s driving me crazy. It has been centuries! If I don’t, I’m afraid no one ever will.”

“Because… they know what will happen to them,” she snuffled. Oh God in Space… a girl’s deadliest weapon against me, tears. I felt helpless. Why did You make tears! Providence was so unfair.

All I could think of was deflection. “Sweetness… we can talk about this later. Maybe with Tesky, or Adjaha when we get her… all of you together.”

She sniffed loudly, which pierced my heart like a dagger, and then came those damning words I feared. “Ohh… chavo chova… you talk and talk… deflect! Then you do what you want anyway. You act like I’m a child. Why are you so unkind, so thoughtless! It… hurts! Nijol, please understand… what you want to do will solve nothing, and then… I will be alone. With Tesky.” It sounded like she wanted to laugh sarcastically, but all she could do was moan. “Dying with you… it would be terrible… but dying without you would be more terrible. Please, sevgilim hemishelik… do not deny me my destiny with you…” That came out in a moan of agony. Oh, Lord…

“Baby, don’t talk like that, please.” Good grief, was she a mind reader too? Was every freaking aspect of my life unfair? And dying with me? No, that was not going to happen. While I firmly believed in Heaven now, this life mattered to me a lot, though more so for every other being. I wanted my baby to have a long life, even with someone else, and I was determined that her words would not become a prophecy. I hoped she would see things my way. Eventually. But for now, I had to put a stop to this uncomfortable situation as best I could, particularly with four sets of eyes on me, including Tesky’s. “Ohh… I suppose… it’s time to think of some flying lessons…”

She drew back, looking hopeful, her jewel-like eyes locked with mine, and stroked my cheek tenderly. “For certain? Not a lie to silence me?”

I gave her as earnest a smile as I could muster up. “For certain,” I said, mimicking her accent. “But first, we’ll have to have a spacesuit made for you, one that you’ll find comfortable, as you have… unique features.” I brushed her furry arm and made a long motion in front of her nose.

She scoffed at me. “Oh… so, my nose is too long now? I thought you liked my nose.” She pinched mine gently. “You certainly like to grab it!”

I yelped and bit her fingers as gently, glad that she was over her angst, for now. “Only when you’re mouthy when you should be quiet. Anyway… let’s go to the Quartermaster and get you measured for your suit.” I gave her bottom what I hoped was taken as a happy pat.

“Yes!” she exclaimed in delight, though as she danced off I was pretty sure I heard her giggling, and seemed like she hid a fist from me. And that vexed me. Somehow, I’d find a way to be unfair back, and abandoning her… well, that would be drastic, and most unfair. I’d best think things through carefully.

“You had better find a way to contain her,” Grondo muttered advisedly, “or she will be wearing your boots and—”

I grumbled with a pointed finger as I made to follow, “Don’t start with me. I’m doing my best to get them back from her. Teenagers…” His chuckle trailed after me. Grah.

Her fur and tail were a problem. Her muzzle, not so much. Everything she wore was light, unconfining and overly large, save for straps and belts to hold things in place. But suits and under-uniforms were meant to be confining. I knew that some Travelers were fur-bearing beings, even feathery - how did they deal with it? Seri looked unsure of our discussion, and I did too. Maybe this could be an out, though I knew that she would put up with any discomfort and inconvenience to be with me. The Quartermaster suggested, if I wouldn’t mind standing around in my underwear, to let her try on my uniform and boots. After my physical the other day, that was nothing, so I stripped and gave them to her. With a little tail tucking down a pantleg, and shaking to settle her fur, she seemed to like it. So slightly oversized would work. Darn it. And it would take a day or so to fashion, unless a crewman could be taken from litterbox building. “Yeah, I think we’d better,” I told him, knowing she would want to fly as soon as possible. Seri suggested a separate tail extension for the suit so it wouldn’t be crimped when she sat. That would take a bit more work but shouldn’t be any problem, he assured us.

It would take at least a few hours to fashion all the items and fit her to be sure. With that free time, Seri wanted a tour of my massive ship. She had the impression that it was a huge cavernous boat, so I hoped she wasn’t too disappointed at a much simpler, shorter walk. At the very least she was perplexed. “Only the landing bay is… big?”

I nodded. “There is some room in the bridge tower, but most of the ship is stuffed with electronics, fuel, engines, and tons and tons of cargo. That huge flat section we flew over is filled with chamber after chamber full of metals, minerals and all sorts of things people somewhere in the galaxy want.” I worried at her pensive look. “Is something wrong?”

She stood there, frowning for a moment. “It is so… small.”

I rubbed her shoulder gently. “Is that a problem?”

She repeated quietly, “It is so small.” Then she shook her head, adding, “Ohh, but I will be flying with you. It will not matter.” I cringed, because one way or another, something was definitely going to matter. Would she find being limited to just a few circumspect areas to be intolerable? And then another sore point sprung to mind; there was Adjaha to worry about too. She would have to be taken down to planets to spread her wings, literally, periodically, and likely as often as possible. Freaking grah. At least I had one excuse to leave my wife behind; Dragon tending duties. Heck, they really would need to tend to each other because there was no way in hell Adjaha was coming too. I hoped they would agree. Crap, if they didn’t… crap, crap, crap… my complicated life.

For want of anything else to do, I suggested we go back to the room and fire up that adventure game she loved. That perked her up a bit, though that meant I’d have to stay with her, constantly admire her progress and offer advice from time to time. But I was enjoying it too, and her virtual romance with her Nijol was rather charming - if occasionally quite smarmy! And I would need to invest time with my baby, so when it came time to leave her, hopefully, she wouldn’t be such a baby.

After supper that evening, we got notice that Seri’s suit was ready. She ran ahead of me, waiting expectantly in the Quartermaster’s area beside her suit, which a Vy’keen worker held proudly. She forgot that she would have to strip to her undies to wear her under-uniform, and she was in some rather skimpy things, so I had everyone turn around while I helped her dress for the first time. Getting the suit on was a bit of an ordeal thanks to her fur and tail. I had to grab her tail through a hole in the rear, which made her yip, and then work the shroud over that and fasten it all down. But at the end of it, she looked almost Traveler-like in her new getup. And with an egg-shaped helmet for obvious reasons. “Now, I need weapons!” she said over the suit speakers, and that thought made me shudder. Did I trust her with a deadly pistol and blade? Whether to give her suitable gear for exploring, or use it to trick her into thinking she was, she would need something. And I dreaded the thought. Dead-eye Seri, shooting and stabbing everything in sight.

It should have occurred to me that, naturally, she would want flying lessons right then. After all, she was dressed for it! Yes? Sigh, yes… resignedly, but trying my best to not look henpecked, I went to our room and donned my own suit, accompanying her to the landing bay. She was so excited, she was practically dancing her way there in her suit, which was a cute trick and rather adorable, I had to admit. Besides, deflect, right?

I led her to the Shuttle, and it was a handsome ship, Class A, and moderately upgraded. And hopefully, sluggish enough that she could handle it without any problems. There was no way in God’s Space I’d let her try Scimitar or Nerimaba, such mean, powerful Fighters, till she had a good deal of flight time under her wings. I sat in the co-pilot’s seat and went into instructor mode, and since she wasn’t technically savvy, I simplified some of the terms for her. Even though the start up procedure wasn’t incredibly involved, I had to run her through it a few times in training mode before she got it memorized, I hoped. Now for the real thing. She started it up just fine, and I told her, “All you need to do is give it a little thrust, and the ship will launch itself.” I thought that she was surely used to the rush of takeoff after flying with me in Star Sword, but she was startled and kept thrusting. I had to reach over and slap her hand off the throttle while dodging comm towers before I could regain control. She tried to shrink into her seat as I glared at her, my voice rather stern. “Okay… that? What you just did? We don’t do that. Don’t do it again.”

“Sorry…” she whimpered, and looked ready to cry. Ohh… strength, strength, and paitience, patience… teenage student pilots, grah!

Just in case I completely lost my marbles and did let her fly with me, most likely from crying her way into it, at some point I would have to give her some dogfighting lessons, but thankfully that was way down the list. Just getting her through basic maneuvers would take some time. Except, to my surprise, after getting over her initial fright of such a technical marvel, she seemed to be eating up everything I gave her. It turned out to be quite a pleasant session. “Wow… honey, you seem to be a natural at this. I’m impressed.”

She beamed back proudly, “Well, I seem to have the knack. And the best flying teacher in the galaxy.” She leaned forward to kiss me, bumping helmets.

I had to laugh at her surprise, as she evidently had grown so used to her suit. “No kissing the instructor during training.” She pouted, promising to kiss the instructor all over back home, which sounded good to me.

It grew late much too fast, and at a good stopping point I told her to take it back to the Infineon, which fortunately meant an automated landing. She resisted, imploring, “Sharim, could we not look at space a few more moments? It is so beautiful out in it!” And to be sure, the view of a star system with its range of planets, the colored nebula draped among the stars in the background, was a splendid sight. While I was somewhat used to it, the beauty of the universe never got old.

“Ohh… I suppose a few minutes more spent stargazing would be okay.” I clasped her gloved hand in mind, adding, “Especially with my beautiful pilot in training.”

She wanted to look around, so I told her to remember what she had learned, and to steer the ship around herself. She did a pretty good job of directing the nose at some lovely feature in the heavens. She had been startled the first time a Freighter fleet jumped into space nearby with dull booms and dazzling flashes, but after that, the spectacle amazed and delighted her. I let the clock run on a bit long on our schedule. I wasn’t too worried about it getting very late, as I could tell she was getting anxious for the debriefing with her instructor. She made it a very special debriefing, too.

2 Likes

DAY FIVE

It was dark, but I wasn’t alone. I stood in the midst of a crowd, feeling a bit lost, and I tried to catch snatches of conversation flitting around me like blown leaves, but I couldn’t get enough of it to be sure. What was this place?

A few people cried out, melding into a roar of applause which filled the auditorium, as a few lights began to gradually come to life. Up on a stage, musical instruments surrounded a massive drum kit on a riser. A number of guitars and other stringed instruments became visible poised in stands on either side of the drum podium, and to the left were stacks of keyboards arranged in its own little cove. There was movement on the stage, and the applause increased in intensity as the group were seen going to their positions, arming themselves with their chosen instruments, and one of them perched on a seat behind the keyboards. Another burst of applause rang out as the lights dimmed once more, but one crimson beam highlighted a figure behind the stage, a huge robed figure of a monk or wizard, holding a lantern. But then I choked in alarm.

In the lantern was the symbol of ATLAS! The crowd seemed not to care or know, but kept raising their voices, heralding the group’s amazing performance.

All at once, the glare of lights banished the dark with a loud crash of drums and cymbals in time as they all began to play. The lights shown down on the performers in rich hues of orange, gold and purple, reflecting off of the drumkit and the polished bodies of expensive guitars. It was a slow but driving song, with guitars and stringed instruments chugging out in three note motifs across a steady drum beat. To my amazement, the lead guitarist himself was stroking his axe with a cello bow in time with the strings, adding a potent richness to the melody. The lead singer, dressed in an open silken robe revealing his bare chest, strode up to the microphone. removing it from the stand with a flourish, and began to croon out in a haunting, Middle Eastern sounding voice. And oh, those lyrics… I hung on every word. And then the meaning… oh my Lord, they left me stunned and breathless.

I feel the suns beat down upon my face
Chase a pilgrimage of dreams
I am a Traveler of both time and space
To be where I have been
Sit with elder of an ancient race
So long unknown, unseen
Advise of Days for which they long await
When all will be revealed

Talk and song from tongues of lilting grace
Whose sounds caress my ear
Not a word I heard could I relate
Though the meaning was quite clear
Oh, the precious love which I betray
The one with me so dear
Snatched away from jaws of cruelest fate
Love pirates me, its slave

Ooh, baby, I’ve been flyin’
No, no, mama, there’s no denyin’
Ooh, yeah, I’ve been lyin’
Ooh, all you want of me, there’s no denyin’, no denyin’

All I see, around me, turns to brown
As the sun, as scorching storms, burn the ground
And my eyes, my very soul, fill with sand
As I scan, as I search, this wasted land
Try to find it, I gotta find, the secret Sign!

Ancient mysteries torment my mind
As mad as fevered dreams
The Path I walk is so unkind
No thing is what it seems
My siren guide, a Voice is haunting me
I fear where It will lead
The faith I hold I feel it slip away
Heart of Sin, I am condemned

The course I sail seems not my own
Across the Sea of Tears
Follow beacons with their numbered song
Along the Straits of Fear
Sixteen stars laugh at my certain fate
My goal, so very near
A treasure beyond price is sealed away
Come so far, so far, just to be denied!

Countless souls, count on me, I let them down
There must be, has got to be, some way out
Everyone, those I hold dear, filled with despair
Eye of Red, dividing me, my soul laid bare
Oh my mama, oh my Father, please, hear my cry!
Oh please, one moment of peace, please, hear my cry!
Don’t let me die, please, don’t let them die, please, hear my cry!
Ooh my lady! Forgive me, please hear my cry!
Oh please, mercy, please… Father, save us…

Those lyrics… they burned themselves into my soul. I was desperate to know their meaning… they had such ominous significance! I had to understand! I was delirious with urgency to know them.

But then, the figure in back of the stage turned to look at me, piercing me through with lasers burning from its eyes. It felt painful, and I tried to hide, but the crowd backed away, leaving me exposed. It tried to walk towards me, but it was stone - it couldn’t! It’s legs broke, crumbled, and everyone began screaming, running for their lives as it toppled over, falling towards me. I was frozen in terror as the huge lantern with its horrible Red Eye in the center smashed right into me

I jerked awake, groaning as my heart raced from the sheer emotions of that experience. Good grief, what a dream…

B’lam…” Seri murmured dreamily as she settled against me, tugging me more into her fluffy curves. “What is it… another dream?”

“Yeah… a Zeppelin concert got a little… rowdy,” I croaked out, savoring the excitement and drama I had just experienced, and hoped somehow I could get back into it somehow. At least without that ATLAS thing in it—

And then my eyes sprang open. ATLAS… those lyrics! I had to remember them! “'Scuse me honey,” I blurted to my bewildered wife as I practically fell out of bed to get to my computer. I tried to remember the song as I began to murmur the tune softly, “Oh let the sun… I feel the suns beat down upon my face… through - chase a pilgrimage of dreams…”

My wife sat beside me in the new chair I had made for us so we could sit together without one providing a lap, and leaned on my shoulder, yawning grandly. “What in the name of Tanri are you doing?” She began to listen to what I was softly singing, and asked, “Did you dream music?”

“Yeah… honey, I did. Just… give me a bit to write this down, and then we’ll talk… well, you can read it while I type.” I gave her a sarcastic look. “Right?”

She began to respond, then saw that she had been nailed, slapping my shoulder. “Yes. Just… let me read this with you… it is very good.”

Later, I would agree with her, but right now, they unnerved me.

We curled up together afterward, my wife leaning into me, and unfortunately yawning right in my face. “Sorry… it is still so early… but that must have been an amazing dream. And the way you wrote it… I wish I could have been in that strange place. I would have had enough sense to make you run away from there.”

“Oh, yeah… having you there to protect me, my brave little wife,” I chuckled, giving her a kiss, but she was already drifting off to sleep on me, mumbling random sounds. How did she do that? It took me at least half an hour… or so… or maybe a few minutes…


Seri was restless that day. It seemed that she was beginning to feel boxed in, physically as well as mentally. I caught her trying to get past my password on the computer, which irritated both of us. She was evidently feeling too guilty and offended at the same time to talk to me, and tried to play her adventure game, but quit after a few minutes. She left for a walk, which was a relief, but returned shortly, having nowhere to go. I had gone to the computer in the meantime to look up some of the research I had been neglecting for what seemed like years, though it was only a few weeks. I was too disorganized and way behind, but the amount of stuff I had accumulated was staggering. And it would only become more staggering. But it seemed that research wasn’t on the agenda after all as she stood beside me pensively. I needed another desk and monitor so she could play her games. I cringed at the dismal look on her face, and the same tone of voice as she murmured, “Canim… please… I feel… wrong. Help me.”

I settled her against me as she took the seat beside mine. “Sure, angel. What do you mean… what kind of help do you want?” She seemed unsure of what to say, and I caught myself hoping it wasn’t time for… blood crotch. I caught myself laughing at the thought, but to my dismay, Seri began to cry, and that hurt. I said to her as soothingly as I could, “Hey, hey… honey, what’s wrong?” Was it blood crotch?

“I don’t know…” she blubbered, then went on, “yes I do… I’m not a bad person, sharim, I’m… I’m not! But I feel trapped in this place! And your life… it is not just a closed book, it is locked like a vault! Ohh Nijol… please help me! I want to die!” That alarmed me, and poor Porsuk fled to hide in a corner behind a cabinet. It took quite a bit of pampering and affection to get her to open up to me, and it hurt as she sounded increasingly miserable. “This life… it is not… good for me. I have always had to… behave. Do as I’m told. Do this, do that, be silent, don’t cry, go to my room… my love… I have always looked strong because I was forced to be strong and silent and do… nothing but what I was allowed or ordered. And it feels like that again and…” I clenched as she wailed out, “Bu desheltidir! I am not strong I am weak!

She began bawling, and I withered as it occurred to me that the life of a slave had wounded her in ways I couldn’t have imagined. The pressure of holding in a lifetime of bitter resentment, sorrow and fears must be a terrible burden. Surrounded by Vykeen like this, married to a now suspicious husband, trapped on a ship with just a few dozen square feet of enclosed space and no sky, no fields, no freedom to escape it… did she feel betrayed? “Seri… sweet heart, what would you like me to do?”

She sobbed out what I expected and feared. “I want… you to stop this! To be my mate… to… make us a home on a world! A good world! Even Poop Hole! To… not die chasing some numbered song… and a red-eyed Shatan which will destroy you! Ohh, ma maresh… urayim yariya bolundu… my heart… it is cut in half! I will do anything for you, beloved! Xahish ediram, sevgilim… please, please… my love, I beg you!

It took a while for her to calm down to the point she cried silently, shivering from time to time. I wasn’t sure what to do about this trauma that gripped her. The most soothing thing for her that I was aware of was a bath, so I asked if she wanted one. “No,” she sniffled, but then she shrugged. “What am I saying? Such a fool… yes, please. It would be so nice of you… join me? But no… sevishma… loving, just… hold me, please?”

I nodded with a thin smile. “Sure, honey, come on. Let’s do it together. You set the temperature and how much.”

She ran a warm bath, rather full with the soap she liked. I had to remind her not to fill it too much or we’d flood the floor. She scolded herself and let some out. “Meh! I should know… I was a servant most of my life!”

“Don’t think of that, darling,” I murmured, and began undressing, but she stopped me.

“Let me, maresh, sevgilim… I have been such a brat today.”

“No no, honey, but…” I shivered as she pulled my t-shirt off and licked my chest. “Well, if you want to. And I can undress…” I began, but worried I might grow aroused.

She nodded with a faint smile, giving my hand a squeeze. “Just… be kind.”

Fortunately, it was a little too tense for either of us to be frisky. If she ever felt delicate before, as I cradled her against me, now she felt like blown glass, and the slightest bump might shatter her soul. We settled into the warm suds and she lay her fuzzy head on my chest, stroking over my muscles lightly. “Sharim… I’m sorry. I have treated you badly for not being a god who can make my childish demands happen like… tilisim. This is your life you give me so freely, and all I am is ungrateful.”

I heaved a sigh, kissing her between the eyes, which made her smile. “Angel, it’s all right. We both assumed a lot of things, and it didn’t occur to me that you had scars in your soul from years of abuse. You seemed so happy for a few days aboard the ship, so I thought everything was fine.”

She whimpered, clutching herself against me. “Ohh, ma balam… my beloved mate… I didn’t know myself. I thought I could wait for you to find some world, but… space was always my dark cage. Worlds were my prison, but those gates would open sometimes. And I could wander, and for a few short moments… I could be free to be Serineh, not a servant but a girl, and laugh or cry without being scolded or punished. And this…” she motioned vaguely, “this incredible ship of yours… it feels too much like a cage again. Even if the bars are gold, it is still a cage to me. When I became suspicious to you… that was the last… unisya which… made my heart break. I’m sorry I’m such a fool.” She sniffed, a tear running onto my chest. “Ohh, Tanri, my Maker… why could we not have been made and know each other in that Age of Gold?”

I smiled ruefully, murmuring, “I wondered that same thing. But I’m not Ishadi. Your father would’ve chased me off with a stick.”

I was glad that made her laugh. “Silly Nijol… I would have taken the stick from his hand, and run off with you, and… undressed you.” She licked my pect, sighing, “A silly dream, but… I am a silly girl. My life has been harsh. It is my right to dream and be foolish and cry.”

I kissed her tenderly, murmuring, “Let’s dream, and not cry… how about that?”

She nodded slightly. “You hate tears… that is so obvious. I’m sorry I hurt you with them. But… I must cry sometimes. This is the first time I have truly been happy since I was a kit. I thought my dream had come real, but… I was too foolish to see that it was not. I was so glad you let me steal your heart from you. I’m sorry mine is tarnished and broken.”

“Well… let’s see if we can put it back together and polish it,” I said, rubbing her shoulder.

She sighed, settling more against me. “If only, ma sharim, but… you will leave me… us, Adjaha and me, won’t you? Go on your insane quest, across the Straight of Fear to horrible danger, take on the Shatan of the stars, and we will not know if you live or die, or are in some dark cage, crying. Ohh, sharim… if only you would take us with you…”

It always came back to that. She wanted to die with me, and I’d die to keep that from happening. “Honey… canim, I can’t take you both with me, and definitely not her. Stuffing Adjaha in some Hauler and throwing her around the galaxy… talk about a dark cage, she’d be as miserable as you are. She’s just a girl too, and I’m afraid how something like that would harm her. And she would need you, her truest friend.”

She gave a withering sigh. “You don’t understand… how being taken from the one we love is its own terrible harm.”

“Well, but—” I began, then I was so shocked by what she said, I lurched, splashing sudsy water. “Hold on now… she doesn’t… love me like that! Right?”

She giggled mischievously. Of all the times and all the ways for her to recover like that. “I have no answer to give you.” She laughed in my face at the expression of shock I gave her. “Ohh, that look! All right… I will confess…” She settled against me, crooning, “I don’t know.”

“Seri…” I grumbled, making her laugh again. I settled back in a mock grump. “Besides, it won’t happen anyhow. I’m way too young for her, and… she’s so fat.”

She said in a teasing voice, “I will tell her you said that.”

Seri…” I growled, and she burst out laughing. That genuine, delightful laugh of hers was therapeutic for both of us, and she settled to my chest again, purring. That was another welcome sound, and I finally felt some real relief, which I hoped she shared.

She settled against me happily, so I was thinking she did. “Thank you, ever so much, ma balam. I feel better now.” She craned her head up, nuzzled around my whiskers, and took my lips in a tender kiss.

“I do too,” I murmured, and was glad to see that familiar glimmer in her eyes, both childlike and mature, and rich with love, and returned her kiss sweetly.

If there was any lingering anxiety, it was fading, and we were at last free to enjoy our bath together.


After we dressed, she was thinking of playing her adventure game some more, perhaps just as a distraction from her moment of panic, perhaps to see if more romantic scenes opened up with the Wolf rogue of hers, when she blurted out, “Oh, boschibosh! Such a fool… Nijol, can we do more flying lessons? Please, sahibakar?

This made me rather nervous. After such a traumatic nervous breakdown? But at the same time, I was afraid of being anything but loving and kind, and… what could go wrong anyway, since I’d be right with her to take control? “Well… why not? I might even let you fly the Hauler to pick Adjaha up.” And then I forgot that we were thousands of light years away from the Dragon. I’d have to hope that a whole bunch of S Class upgrades were available, or scavenge some from my idle Fighters. Even then, it might take two or three jumps, or more.

But I had no time to ponder those options as Seri practically dragged me to our suits to dress for her instruction flight. That tail of hers was pretty but quite a bother, and I tried to be extra gentle on her. “You do not need to be so soft with me. I like your hands on me,” she purred. I resisted the urge to give it a tug. Happy wife, happy wife

I made sure she remembered everything, doing one training startup which she did mostly fine, so off into space we went. She jerked as a Freighter fleet jumped in with its booming blaze of lights, and quite a large one so it went on for a few seconds. I watched her closely, but she held her nerves well enough, or was growing practiced at hiding them. Today I thought she might be able to handle some finer maneuvers. The thought of her tearing around in a system littered with traffic scared me, so I focused on showing her how to make small adjustments with the thrusters, and she seemed to take it right in.

So, now to put into practice. I flew us out to an asteroid field and buried the Shuttle in it, but not too deeply and not too well. She gazed around wide eyed at all the amazing rocks tumbling in their grand, slow, magestic ways, rather like stone clouds. “Now, see if you can take us out. And please do your best not to hit anything. This ship is in pretty nice shape.”

She choked, literally, staring at the huge rocks in fear. “B-but… sharim, they are so… hard. And big. And they’re moving. And… I’m afraid.”

Something about the headaches incurred teaching girls to parallel park came to mind. “Honey, just take it nice and slow, and you’ll do fine.” I watched as she reached hesitantly for the controls, but then her hands began to shake. I was pushing too much after suffered that trauma. “On second thought, I’ll show you.” She was much happier watching as I talked her through a few techniques to judge how asteroids would either close in or move apart making gaps, and glided extra slowly through the rocky clutter so she could absorb what I was doing. Once outside, I urged her to fly around the periphery of the field, getting as close as she could to the immense spaceborn boulders. This was a much easier task for her, though it took some coaxing to get her to drift remotely close to them. “See? You can see how they move around now, right? And get really close to them with no problem. Right?”

“Uhhghm… yes. I suppose…” she murmured, but gradually she got used to the idea. Then she accidentally shot one with the Photon Cannons, which I completely forgot to disable, and she flinched away from the controls in alarm as the ship was pelted with gravel. “Agh! What did I do!

“You just shot a bad guy,” I joked, which didn’t make her laugh. Nice try. “Honey, these ships have weapons, and—” I stopped as the cargo indicated a load of gold being captured. Well! “And they can be used to harvest minerals. Look at the console.” I pointed out where the cargo manifest was, and the newly acquired gold. “Why don’t you go ahead and blast that one? And don’t worry about the debris hitting the Shuttle. That’s going to happen anyway.” It struck me that getting her to play a shooter game might be in order sometime, as I recalled I did the same thing to sharpen my reflexes.

She began taking single pock shots, and I urged her to let it rip, pointing the nose around to pound it good. In short order she was blasting away madly, hitting a couple of nearby ones as well, and netting a few units of iron and silica. When the cannons overloaded and stopped, I explained to my perplexed wife about the heat gauge, and that they would shut themselves off to prevent damage. So now, she learned to watch her display as well as the rock she whittled down, until almost nothing was left of it. She looked to me in anticipation. “I did good, yes?”

“You did very good. You earned a little over a hundred units of gold, and some rock dust called silica, but we can discard that. Maybe we’ll take some and have jewelry made for you.”

She was delighted at that, exclaiming, “Then we should shoot more and be rich!” I had to laugh at that, reminding her that I was already rich, and had tons of gold on board too. She deflated a bit, then asked, “But… what about riches for me?”

I had completely forgotten about that. I was so wealthy, I wanted for nothing so money meant little to me, but she had been a poor slave most of her life. I was slow sometimes. Or often, lately. “Okay, but the real wealth is on planets. Sometime, I’ll show you how to use your scanner to search around for minerals, plantlife, wildlife… all sorts of things on the surface of worlds, and how to mine ores and crystals.” I would need to upgrade it as best I could too, but that involved a class for another day.

She was too excited from her lesson to notice her hunger, but I wasn’t, so the session was over for the day. I was hoping for another debriefing like yesterday, but I had to wait till after she warmed up with some game time. Oh well, at least she seemed to be back to normal.

3 Likes

DAY SIX

Seri was as brooding as yesterday, which worried me. I wondered at the sharp turn in her mood, if that signified anything, or if her pent up frustrations had simply hit a breaking point. I spent some close time with her in bed that morning, just cuddling and pillow taking with her before I broached that sensitive area, and asked if anything was bothering her.

“I am… well,” she murmured languidly, her embrace growing possessive.

I didn’t want to fall into the trap of playing twenty thousand questions with a petulant girl, hoping she opened up herself. “Are you lonely for Adjaha? Have bad dreams?”

“Yes…” she sighed, “and yes. Ohh, Nijol… ma balam, my love promise… why are you so determined to risk the life I cherish?”

“So you can have one,” I replied, to which she snorted.

“A life… with a mate who is… gone,” she whimpered. I was afraid of tears, but she managed to keep herself from that, thank Tanri.

“Honey… canim, tell me your dreams. You said talking them through helped.”

She chuckled wryly. “I must teach you some new words, canim.” She sighed, snuggling more into me, and I shivered at the intimate sensation of her fur. “Or… I could offer you sevishma.” Her eyes twinkled in mine.

I was trying to work away from so much sevishma, as addictive as it was. “Darling… I want to make love to you morning, noon and night—”

She pushed herself up, giving me a dismayed cough. “So why do you hold back from me!”

“Because,” I told her soothingly, drawing her back into my arms, “I don’t want you to think sex is the way to get out of things, or is the same thing as love… as loving and sweet as it is with you. Just holding you is so wonderful. Besides, you’re avoiding a topic we really need to discuss. Now… what has bothered you in your dreams?”

She huffed a melancholy breath. “Ohh… so many things, sharim. You are… always in some difficulty, some danger… some terrible troubles. And I cannot help you or be with you. You selfishly push me away - for my own good,” she grumbled, digging her nails in my side, making me yelp. That did sound like me. “You are constantly running from something, or flying to something, and always so unhappy… it makes me sad to see you like that. Such a foolish man! Running from the mate you need, the one who will love and help you. And there is… a division… someone…” She spat that out bitterly, growling. “Do not mind that, I won’t speak of it.”

Your love line… has a division

Was she jealous of someone? Had I run off with someone? I didn’t think it was possible, not with such a gorgeous sweetheart for a lover. I’d just have to make sure not to be seduced by anyone, remain faithful. And with a wife like this to come home to, how hard could it be? Thankfully, she went on without needing a push.

“Oh, anyway… there are so many things… strange people… fights with them… someone fighting for you—” She didn’t sound happy about that, jealousy again? “You see so many strange things in space… great beings, like angels, and bones of something terrible. Black ships, and black people… there is something strange about them, and you fear them… something happens which isn’t good. Pirates… some huge, fierce battle which you are wise enough to try to flee, but it swallows you in it anyway. You seek counsel from your friends - but not your wife, you scoundrel! And you try to find your way into some place… very old and with something dreadful inside it, but you cannot find out the entrance trick, and you get very angry. People… a multitude of people, all kinds of people… but there is something terrible about them that frightens you, fills you with pain and sorrow. You want to help them, but you cannot. You fly to a world with… oh my love, it tries to devour you! It is so dreadful, and another! You are such a fool to go to those places, but you will listen to no one but huh— and your friends all suffer from your stupid, careless Quest.” She huffed a nervous breath, feeling tense in my arms… more was coming with anger. “And ATLAS… always ATLAS, that dreadful devil of a thing, and it—” She reared up and poked me with a very hard nail in my sternum. “You will not say that awful name to me ever again! Do you hear me?”

“Right! Right,” I blurted out, easing her hand away from me. I didn’t know how perfectly I could keep from that, but I’d try. I would also have to try to remember everything she said, because it sounded ominously like my future. I wondered about the parts she cut off. Danger… another woman? I couldn’t see how that was possible. Serineh was the delight of my heart.

She slumped against me heavily before I could say anything more. “Ohh, my precious treasure… you vanish in some void, and I am so afraid for you, crying, screaming for you… I always wake myself.” She tried not to cry, but she couldn’t hold back a snuffle. “Oh, please, ma maresh, meneh soz ver - promise me, my love… you will return—” And now the tears did flow, and I tried my best to soothe her, though I had no clue what to say. I could lie, but I was tired of lying, so I remained silent, stroking her back softly.


I tried to cheer up my troubled wife, doing anything she wanted, but there was a tension in the air between us again. It had been… what, six days of her Days of Delight? We both knew that at some point I would leave her and Adjaha, and they would have to make do without me, for… a day, a month, more? I had no idea how long. I didn’t talk about it, but I had a feeling she secretly knew my inner thoughts. I offered to let her read my diary, sections of it, but she seemed afraid of it now. She even withered when I brought up flying lessons, but why bother, when I would most likely refuse to let her fly with me?

So I busied myself for a bit. Making a desk and rounding up a monitor for my wife’s play station, setting up a camera and speaker so Tesky could peek in and chat, while promising to honor our privacy, of course. And checking on the status of the bed, litterbox, and all that wonderful cargo for Adjaha. Most of my purchases had arrived, save for the tons of raw meat I ordered. Evidently the Vy’keen were keen on acquiring a lot of that for themselves. I wasn’t a kitchen or garrison, so I was low on the totem pole. It might be in tomorrow, or might be - another week? Oh, freaking hell. The frustrations of this life never ended. Feeling like Seri, I grabbed her hand as she was futzing aimlessly with her game, half paying attention to it, so I didn’t feel bad about interrupting her. “Honey, let’s go shopping.”

Her half-droopy ears perked up briefly, but then she looked at my computer. “You may use it freely now that you made my—”

“No, I mean for a Hauler at the Station,” I interrupted. “You could use some fresh air.”

“Hauler…?” she began, not remembering what that was all about for a moment, then she brightened right up. “Oh! Is it time to get Adjaha?”

I explained, “No, not yet. Her dinner hasn’t arrived, and if she’s been working food through her system, she might be getting hungry unless she took time to eat.”

“Ohh…” she murmured, deflating a bit, then looked to me hopefully. “Could we… visit her, my baby? It has been so long… I yearn to see her.”

I caressed her cheek and gave her a lopsided smile. “Sure, darling - mamaresh, I miss her too.”

She grinned up at me, but said in a lecturely voice, “Ma - maresh, a little pause between. I will have you knowing Ishadi as well as Adjaha soon, if you will learn.”

“I’ll have to work on that, maaamaresh,” I chided. “Anyhow, get your suit on. I’ll even let you fly us to the Station.”

She had a mixed reaction to that, but said, “As long as you have your hand alongside mine, I have no fears.” And neither would I. She giggled a bit as she made to put on her uniform, wearing wonderfully skimpy undies that caught my eye. “I would ask to bring her a snack, but I’m afraid that it would be a feast to us. And if she is trying to… empty, she will have dug a big poop hole on… Poop Hole!” I had to laugh with her. And wouldn’t you know, one of her first jokes would be a poop joke. My wife, I think I’ll keep her.

I almost forgot my ransom pact, so before I completely suited, I checked our banking accounts, and they had fully unlocked. What a great Guildmaster. And even after paying back the loans Grondo had been forced to make, we had something like 2.2 billion units. Lord, was I rich, and money was still pouring in thanks to the industrious Frigate crews. I made a quick withdrawal of 275 million units to my tablet, leaving an authorizing note. Originating from the Infineon should preclude any concerns. Some for an S Class Hauler, some for my ransom to Grabas, with a safety margin. If they had behaved themselves, I was feeling like some generosity was in order, even to Pirates. But I was hopeful it was an investment in an actual peace dividend. Why risk death when you had enough to retire on, or invest in a business which had a longer life expectancy?

Seri’s flight to the Station went without mishap, though she misjudged the attitude of the Station landing bay, and I kept that to myself. I got to enjoy a wild cry of astonishment as the ship flipped itself over, the landing systems having seized control. She swatted my arm as I laughed at her. “You mean… Nijol!” Fortunately she was kidding with me.

And we waited for a suitable Hauler to show up. And waited, and… augh, waited! They were all C and B Class ships, with cramped storage and annoyingly short range. I wondered if anyone knew a relative who knew a retired Hauler driver who had an S Class beater collecting rust. As if such a thing existed. Just as I was at the ship upgrade dealer’s station, I heard the beefy whine of a ship arrival, and spotted a big one coming in to land. Scanning it over, I saw it was a handsome A Class with forty-two slots of cargo space. I begged a hasty apology, and left Seri to chase after me as I threw myself over the railing to the deck below. The pilot had just emerged and was consulting his tablet as I ran up a bit breathlessly. “How much!” I blurted out, just as Seri trotted up behind me. “Oh! My wife,” I told him with some pride, which seemed to please her.

He consulted his tablet idly, then his brow raised, evidently checking my credentials to find I was that Traveler. “Three hundred million,” he barked. He laughed at my reaction, punching my shoulder. “That look! I had to see if you had sense. I hear you are a strange one. I do not want your Shuttle, so… ninety-six million.” It wasn’t up for trade anyway.

Considering its specifications, he might even be giving me a slight discount just to give him a bit of honor. “I’ll buy!” I said, bumping his fist. Just then, another Hauler landed at the head of the bays, and… darn if it didn’t look a little snazzier. I went around the other fighters to give it a scan, and… I was apalled. It was a freaking S Class ship with even better specs and forty-seven slots! “Faka!” I cried, then slapped my hand over my mouth, forgetting what a bad word that was, and which earned me some embarrassing attention from everyone there. I had already bought the other ship and the deal was sealed, so I hoped this pilot was in a similarly generous mood.

He wasn’t. In fact he was reluctant to sell, and I had to give him an extra twenty million to persuade him. Thank heaven, the main bay looked to be more than Dragon sized. Its name was The Weight of Destiny, how apropos, and looked to be the same design as the one which dropped K’tarsgh’s bomb. Just then, two more Haulers landed, but I was done, reluctant to even scan them. My wife did, beginning to tell me, “Sharim, those two are even bett—”

“Don’t wanna know… this one’s just fine. Besides, I bet their names are stupid,” I grumbled with a wave. But I had to laugh with her at my typical good fortune.

I cried out in dismay though, as Fate rubbed my plight in my face with the arrival of four Haulers in a row. Seri had to laugh at me, stroking my shoulder in consolation. “It was getting late, my love, and we still have to see… Adjaha’s poop hole!” This had us both roaring for a minute. Thank Tanri, she had caught my sense of humor.

With a few choice upgrades purchased and soon to be installed, I messaged Captain Grondo to dispatch crewmen to collect the Shuttle. Seri reminded me that I “needed to buy her a weapon,” which wasn’t quite true, yet, but I didn’t want to deal with any more emotional minefields. I was glad to see that a handsome little pistol was for sale and bought it for her, along with a slew of upgrades for it. In fact, I really should buy her all the upgrades I could for her suit and scanner, so we did that too. This wasn’t a Traveler suit with its complete quantum Manifestor technology, so I bought her a holster for the pistol, and a hip knife with a belt and sheath. Now she was ready to deal some deadly wrath… I didn’t hope.

All that taken care of, we headed back to beef up the new member of the family, and soon Dragon taxi. Seri was worried that a lot of time had passed, too much to leave for Poop Hole, but I assured her that I’d do it today if it was at all possible. It wouldn’t matter any other time if we had to wait a day, but I didn’t want to upset her fragile Ishadi heart. Unfortunately, it did take a bit longer than expected. For one, I forgot to buy fuel, and I cursed myself for my negligence. For another, I had to watch my nanite spending, so I scavenged a few hyperdrive upgrades from the spare Fighters to give the Hauler any sort of serious range, with weapon upgrades and shielding in case of trouble. It still wasn’t as much as Star Sword offered, so this would be a two jump flight. Finally, after a quick supper, I ushered my anxious wife into the Hauler, and offered her the pilot’s seat. She was hesitant, until I assured her that it would be just as easy as the Shuttle, and I’d be right there beside her. The cabin was large enough to accommodate seating for four. Something told me it would matter sometime, though I told something that Seri wasn’t going to be one of them. We will see, mwahaha, said the universe. Darn universe…

I was as irritated as Seri about how much time had elapsed, and I had to assure her that it was anger directed at Fate for all the hurdles I had to clear lately. “My love, Fate is the hand of Tanri on our lives,” she admonished. “We must be patient and courteous, or bad fortune may follow us.” Well, but who else was I going to gripe at?

In any case, we were finally on our way. I told Seri how to set up jump points, having transfered my Galactic Map data over, one of the few things I did remember. “And then, just push the shiny red-lit button there, and we’re on our way.”

She still hadn’t quite adjusted to this new environment, and was reluctant to do it, so I mashed her hand down firmly. She cried out in alarm at the familiar vista of the hyperspace wormhole erupted before us, and the gut wrenching lunge down it. Well, familiar to me. She swatted my arm, exclaiming, “I was not ready!”

“Do you want to arrive as soon as possible?” I chided.

She growled at me, “A moment longer… meh.” But she recovered quickly to admire the light show once more, which ended sooner than the first flight, with that flash and boom of arrival. I told her to take a moment and scan the worlds in case one of them was a paradise world, but such wasn’t our fate today. Still, it was logged, and I thought a couple of planets were promising resource worlds.

Just as we were readying to jump again, we got a hostile scan. “Go on,” I told my worried mate, who hesitated again, but this time she initiated it herself. She wondered if they might be angry at us for flying off. “Oh probably, until they notice we aren’t carrying any cargo.”

She looked concerned. “Will… Adjaha be revealed as cargo?” That perplexed me, and I had no answer for her.

After another fabulous hyper-light show, we arrived dramatically at our actual destination. Good old Regret. I just hoped I wouldn’t. Because this was wild lawless space with no Station, we were at the outer edge of the system, the planets far from us. Seri asked me nervously which world was Poop Hole, and fortunately the humor had just about been wrung out of my pet phrase. “Scan for it,” I reminded her, and she groaned at her own forgetfulness.

“Ah, I see it!” she declared. It seemed she was going to be delighted at every technical marvel she learned.

Just as I was about to explain Pulse drive to her, we got a message. On the Pirate band? Argh argh argh. “Say. Who is this? Interloper-Pirate?” The holographic image of Grabas appeared above the side console.

Seri gave me a questioning look as I replied, “Argh, matey, this be Interloper-Pirate Nijol. I’ve come bearing bounty for your people.”

Naturally, my pirate humor was lost on him, but he brightened at the mention of booty. “Well! Are you coming right to Faecium Pit?”

After hearing my pet name for so long, the proper one sounded off. “Yes we are. Seri is with me, so tell everyone to be nice if they want any money.”

“For so much? They will! Be seeing you soon.” That sounded like Father’s little parting, and I wondered if they picked that up from one of the Dragons, like Adjaha’s unfortunate cousin. That still angered me, and I hoped K’tarsgh wasn’t among the poachers. What a vain hope…

As Seri began to fly there, I explained that starships were equipped with Pulse drives to make interplanetary flights much shorter. She hadn’t experienced this fun yet, and I had the pleasure of hearing another excited outcry as the ship rocketed off. In just a few short minutes, we had arrived, and the Hauler braked to cruising speed in the outer fringe of the atmosphere. I directed her to a familiar stretch of coastline, and told her to fly fast toward the little hook which was K’tarsgh Bay or whatever. “The atmos - the air will burn off like fire, but that’s normal.”

She was a little hesitant until I told her to gun the engines, and the familiar orange-pink of plasma flickered around the nose of the ship. “Oooh, it’s so pretty!”

“Yes it is,” I said with a smile, glad that there was so much beauty in this universe to delight her. The ship slowed dramatically at a certain high altitude on its own, which I explained was also normal, to prevent a fatal crash. “Now just fly to… that open area where other ships are, and… park a safe distance from them.” No parallel parking today for my junior space cadet. And she didn’t need to worry about landing, as the automated systems handled that precision task for her. “Very good!” I congratulated. “You’ll be a fine pilot someday.”

“I have the best teacher,” she told me, grinning, which I wouldn’t argue with.

We left our helmets in the ship, but I needed my pack for the tablet. As we emerged, Seri shook out her hair and took a deep breath. “Ohh… I missed this so much. And for so long, I hated this world!” I felt the same way. This seemed very much like a homecoming to me. “Oh, and it is daytime!” she observed as we headed for the village, which reminded me that we’d be returning to the Infineon with diurnal time offset almost completely. I hoped when the time came to collect our passenger, Adjaha wouldn’t have too much trouble flipping her schedule.

Grabas and a troop of familiar faces came out to meet us, and I bumped fists with him jovially. “A new ship? It’s like ours!”

“Yeah, a lot like it,” I replied, but I wanted to skip past pleasantries to some important stuff, both of which made me nervous. “How is K’tarsgh? Still with us?”

He nodded, which was a huge relief. “He is k’fau, and clings to life with steel. He amazes me. That demon wound have likely killed anyone else. He’s been silent for days, but I think he’s going to climb up.”

That was more of a relief, though Seri gave a sniff. Evidently she didn’t care, which was entirely understandable. “Good to hear, my friend.”

He then asked pointedly, “How much booty do you have for us?”

“Oh, a lot, and more if everyone has kept to our yokt’nka.” I asked just as pointedly, “Has everyone left the Great Beasts alone?”

He gave me a stern look which made me clench, and I felt Seri grow stiff. “We found a group belonging to a troublesome leader who were going to hunt them. They insisted with no money, there was no agreement. They were put down.” Killed? Grabas was serious, alright.

My wife began worriedly, “We should—”

"Visit some friends, I know, " I said over her, wich irritated her, but I feared she would let slip about going to her friend. She had to work on her sense of discretion sometime. I drew out my tablet, checking the remaining funds, and it was still more than enough. “I have a bonus then. How does one hundred forty million sound?”

He blinked in amazement, his boots making excited noises as Seri coughed in a grump. “Sound? Great Hirk and Nal! I would say no need… but… we crave your generosity!”

He drew out his own tablet right then, and I bumped frames with him. “With the note I left, this should go through with no problem. Message me if it fails, and I’ll hurry to make it right.”

“You are trustworthy like no other. My faith in you is steel.” Well, that sounded like the highest praise anyone could have, Vy’keen or Interloper. He added, “You must speak of your Walk with us today.”

“I promise I will,” I assured him, making Seri feel anxious, but I felt duty bound by Providence, the God or Whatever oversaw these many realities.

I then met with Resh, Alish and Gweth who were delighted to see us both, though they fawned a bit more over Seri which was a good distraction for her. We had to laugh as they asked if she was a Traveler now too. “If he will allow it,” she told them, looking to me hopefully, but I had no idea how. After a lot of the usual chatter, sprinkled with questions of how we were getting along, they gave me some attention too, and I did my best to be charming. I put my arm around my wife’s shoulder when they were mostly satisfied, asking her, “How about a little snack from our favorite cook?”

“Wonderful,” she grumbled, making Resh frown.

I leaned close, murmuring, “Look happy, my lady, and act like we aren’t wanting to run off to meet a special friend, in case others want to meet her too.” She realized what I meant, and nodded meekly.

We were annoyed as the attention of everyone in the village fixed on us like predators, and questions flowed through the growing mob like combat chatter. Were we rich? Are we rich? He promised! Grabas led the way and made sure the throng of curious Vy’keen knew to leave us alone. Still, all those hungry eyes made us both nervous, and it didn’t let up in the tavern. Gronk was happy to see us, and of course waived off any sort of payment. “I can retire if I want, thanks to you, but who’d cook for these scoundrels, and draw business to master Resh? You have given more than I’ll ever need.” We were grateful he prepared his best meal, and way too much for a snack. Doggy bags were most welcome.

Seri had to be patient as I chatted with Grabas and some of his boots of the thinking behind my Walk. I wasn’t as much of a philosopher as Andonai and Troq were, or theologian, but I put some thoughts together which impressed them, and the crowd began to grow, curious of the Interloper’s odd notions. Every sentient being seemed to have an innate conscience, and I explained as best I could the consequences of life choices, keeping in mind my audience was Vy’keen. Even Seri paid attention to what I was saying, and I managed to seem remotely profound. Even if not everyone agreed, it made an impression.

Seri gave a luxurious yawn, and to be sure it was past our bedtime, so I begged off from them, promising to return someday to expound further. My poor wife found it hard to keep anxiety under control in spite of her fatigue, and that word from Grabas at our meeting worried me too. But surely nothing had happened to our friend. Surely…

We hopped in The Weight of Destiny and I took to the controls to save time, trying to remember the route we had taken to that idyllic spot where Adjaha hopefully awaited. Low altitude or high, it all looked remotely familiar, so I picked an in-between, hoping to spot a familiar small lake. And I prayed that Adjaha remembered we would be bringing a Hauler for her. Unfortunately, she wasn’t flying around looking obvious, but then, would I want to look obvious on a world overrun with bloodthirsty Pirates? I’d be likely to hide too. Besides, we were early.

2 Likes

About then, Seri pointed off a bit to the right. “Does that look like the place?” Peering hard, it rather did, and as we drew closer, I saw the splotch in a hill that marked a little grenade crater.

I leaned over to give her a kiss. “My eagle-eyed wife, thank you. Now to see if our friend is ready for a visit.”

I sat the ship down in the same hollow I had with Star Sword a week or so ago, and we got out, shouting for her as we ran for the crest of the hill between us. As we surpassed it, we still saw and heard no sign of our pet Dragon, but as Seri drew out her flute and played some shrill notes, a very good idea, we heard a roar in the distance, and soon after, the approaching footbeats of a massive being. I blinked as a tree was almost knocked down, and Adjaha fell down in her mad scramble to come to us. As she threw herself down at our feet, she began whining loudly and I could see tears, the poor thing.

Seri! Master Nijol! Ohh, I missed you both so hard! She pushed my laughing wife around as she tried to nuzzle her a bit exuberantly.

“Hey now! Don’t break her—!” I began, when a large Dragon tongue slurped across my cheek, and I had to laugh with Seri. “Ya know, I actually missed that.”

Oh Nijol… clouds and stars, it seems like weeks! Have you come to take me to your wonderful ship?

Seri gave me a hopeful look with Adjaha, and I felt bad for her. “Well… not yet. Your food hasn’t arrived.”

That’s okay! she blurted out, when we heard a long, low string of burp noises from her lower gut, which had the skin around her eyes flushing pink. Sorry.

I backed away just in case, muttering, “Have the… vapors?”

After apparently sniffing my mind for the meaning, she gave me an indignant look. No! I don’t get… vapors. Or farts. But just then, there was the sound of flatulence from under her tail, and she looked humiliated, bunching herself up. Ohh… farts!

Seri and I were both baffled at this. Was she ill, or had she starved herself? “Hey… are you feeling alright? Hungry?”

No! Maybe! Well… maybe a little. Her stomach said with a rumble, not so fast, mwahaha. Darn stomach! Uhm… have a snack?

“Well… maybe,” I muttered, still not quite sure to make of this, and produced my doggy bag. “Would this satisfy you at all?”

She looked stunned. What? THAT’S all you people eat? I mean… yeah! That’s fine.

I blinked, yanking my hand back as she lunged for me and practically inhaled the whole bag through some deadly fangs. “Girl! Leave me a few fingers!”

Sorry. She looked torn as she seemed to swallow it at once, bag and all, and I could only gape at her in perplexion.

She was beginning to worry me, and I was feeling parental, saying a bit too affectionately, “Honey… why don’t you go… kill some beast? You act like you’re famished.”

I am—! Not famished. I’m good, I’m good… what am I saying? I could eat a tree. She realized she’d been thinking out loud and blinked at us in shock.

I muttered drolly, “Adj… go eat somethi—”

I’m fine. Fine. Everything’s fine… well…

“Adjaha, my cherished one,” Seri crooned to her, stroking her muzzle, “go make a kill. Nijol will store it in his suit to put in the coolers he made for you, if you refuse to eat until we get back to our Freighter.”

I began to protest, until a dim recollection came to me of doing that very thing to use in making animal treats. “Yeah, go… do that and bring it here. We’ll wait.”

She looked torn for a moment, but finally thought to us, Ohh… okay… be back in a jiff.

As she trotted away, looking a bit unsteady with her takeoff, I gave Seri a bewildered look. Was there such a thing as Dragon anorexia? “Did you tell her, somehow, I said she was fat?”

“No! I was saving that for—” She blinked at her frankness, finishing with a laugh, “A special moment!

I grabbed her in a tight hug and gave her a noogie. “You rascal of a wife!”

I was glad that all it earned me back was one of my own. “You say such a thing?”

While we waited, I gave the nearby log a little kick, and grinned as the creature hiding in it gave me a growl. Seri asked me what I was doing, and I replied, “Just seeing if my little friend was still home.”

She smirked at me, leaning on my side adorably. “Nijol, it has only been a few days.”

“Not the way you and Adjaha talk,” I replied with a sarcasm face.

About that time, I heard a sound from off above, and spotted the Dragon with a dead ox-looking thing in her jaws, flapping in for a landing, which didn’t go so well. She floundered, slid on her stomach, and the ox tumbled right at us. I pushed Seri out of the way and caught a hoof in the leg which stung a bit, the suit absorbing most of it. “Yeouch… uh, Adjaha, are you suure you’re fine?”

She looked to me sheepishly as she got to her feet, then thought better of it and lay back down. Uhh… yeah… I’m just… tired.

“Starved is more like it,” I muttered, then turned to the carcass, which had a few clearly fatal rows of fangs in Dragon-jaw shape across its body. “Okay now… how did I do this?”

Seri had gone over to tend to her weakened friend, then gaped at me. “You do not remember?”

“Well… it’s been a while,” I muttered defensively, reaching up to pat my helmet which wasn’t there. I had to retrieve it. Returning fully suited, I scanned the carcass and saw that animal meats registered on the sensors. Did I mine the darn thing with my Multitool? Evidently I did, as the cadaver began to whittle away, disgustingly, chunks of meat reducing down, thank God, as they flew into my suit storage. Remind me not to apply for any butcher jobs… yuck.

The two girls watched in fascination of the wondrous, if revolting, technological feat, and Adjaha was particularly awestruck. Wow… you’re amazing.

“You should see me at parties,” I chuckled, though it fell flat until the Dragon dug up the pun from my mind, blasting out with laughter. Uhm… sorry, but you know how I love humor.

“Yeah, I remember something about that,” I murmured, running a finger around in an ear. “And I love happy, healthy Dragons. Are you ssuuurrrre you’re all right?”

Ohh… I’m just tired of waiting. Could you take me now? she replied weakly, looking exhausted. Oh, wait! She looked up in some actual excitement and trotted off, leaving Seri and me to exchange puzzled looks. She returned a few moments later with something in her mouth, which she spat out onto the ground. They tumbled out, sparkling in the starshine. I remembered that you wanted some crystals! I found you a bunch.

I was amazed at the range of colors and beauty of the finds she collected for me, and some of them were huge. There were similar distant memories of massive outcroppings of plutonium and emeril crystals, so pretty I sometimes hated to harvest them. “Wow… Adj, I’m grateful! Thank you ever so much for remembering… these are beautiful.” Ugh, and slimy, most of them, and I went to the pond to wash them off. Adjaha was contrite.

Uhm… sorry, I don’t have a suit pack.

“Not a problem,” I told her with a smile. No, but you were…

I was afraid she might have caught that. I really had to have a talk with her soon about privacy rules and mental tresspassing. Uhm… could we just go now? I’d really like to get this over with.

Seri slung herself around the Dragon’s neck, hugging her gently. “Adjaha, sharim, we’re tired. Here, it is daytime, but in our time on the ship, it is the middle of the night. We came only for a visit. Could we have a little sleep here with you?”

I hadn’t thought about it, but I was fighting exhaustion myself, and spaceflight when sleepy was against the rules for good reasons. “Uhh… maybe after she does something with the… leftovers,” I muttered, eyeing the depleted ox carcass which was already becoming fragrant in a bad way. “Maybe far out in that nearby field.”

Ohh, yeah… sorry. I thought we might just leave. I’ll deal with it.

She struggled to her feet and clumped over, gathering the awful remains in her mouth, and managed to get herself airborn with it. “And don’t do anything that will get you hurt!” I called after her. Talking with Adjaha reminded me all over again of how much she had absorbed my American nature. I hoped I hadn’t polluted the Dragons too much with my unique intellect, particularly her. I enjoyed interacting with alien cultures, and was ecstatic that there were now five to deal with. It might be a little too late with her, but surely something of her true nature remained. In the meantime, I entertained my alien wife with my Terrain Manipulator tool, digging out the place where that beast’s corpse stained the ground, and then filled it back in, almost as good as new, and clean.

She draped herself around me, stroking my cheek, and purred, “Can you make one of your beds, canim?

“No, but I think I should make a landing strip for Adjaha,” I remarked as she swooped in for another clumsy landing.

Ugh… sorry, I’m… exhausted too.

“Well, then let’s all get some sleep,” I murmured as Seri nuzzled around my lips. “With some privacy, if it wouldn’t be a problem, please?”

Right, right… she seemed to mutter as she slinked off. Poor Dragon… what the heck was up with her anyhow?

As much as my wife thought she was in the mood, we were both too spent to do much loveplay, and fell asleep in each others arms before we got anywhere. But evidently, she was more rested than I was, as she nuzzled my face a while later. I brushed her off, half awake, muttering, “Uhh… honey? Could you wait till tomorrow, please? You have a headache.” She gave me an angry growl - that didn’t sound familiar at all. I pushed myself up to find a badger-looking face in mine, and appeared quite savage with bared fangs… oh shit!

I floundered around as it backed away, scrambling for my suit as Seri at my other side mumbled, “B’lam… didn’t you say you have a headache?

“No, a badger - look guy! Girl, it! Lookie! Goodies!” I said to it in a pet owner’s voice as I waved a chunk of animal treat, which held its focus, thank God, and for which it whined anxiously. I tossed it to its side, and it snatched the morsel up, scampering back to the log with its prize.

“What was that?” Seri muttered, blinking.

I settled against her, hugging myself into her fur, unable to keep my eyes open. “Ohh… the neighbor wanted to borrow a cup of meat.”

What?” she asked incredulously, but even chuckling, I was already on my way back to dreamland. There… for once, I beat you…


The starshine in my eyes kept me from sleeping too long, though it also left a big reddish blur in my vision for a minute. I was startled for a moment when I found myself lying in grass on a planet, but then the entire misadventure came back to me, and a reminder that it wasn’t over yet. I patted my wife’s bottom to rouse her, and darn if that wasn’t a delight, which I hope she liked almost as much as I did. “Honey - ow!” She didn’t like something, as she nipped at my shoulder. “Hey, easy on the Nijol, there.”

She blinked as she came too, stretching in a way that looked discomforted. “Ohh… I’m sorry, ma sharim… I forgot—” And then she jerked awake, sitting up. “Oh… Adjaha! Are we taking her now?”

“Yeah, I suppose… unless she came to her senses and decided to wait until the kitchen was well stocked with Dragon treats,” I muttered, which I hoped she was. That anorexic Dragon worried me. She’s not fat, not even fat…

Unfortunately, when we found and woke her, she was rearing to go - in her awkward, lethargic way. If I didn’t know better, I’d think she was drunk. I made extra darn sure she wanted to go, and she assured us she did. Please… I just want this over with

“You 'n me both, kid,” I muttered as we herded her towards the Hauler, on either side of the Great blundering Beast. She was so awkward I was afraid to be very close to her. She lay down and looked ready for another nap as I boarded the starship and lowered the rear cargo ramp, long enough it didn’t make much of a slope. I was aghast as it took some urging to wake her back up. “Adjaha, why the hell don’t you go eat something—!”

I’m fine, fine! Just fine. Just… shut up and let me in there, please

I blinked at her in some shock, muttering, “Yes ma’am.” It should have occured to me that Dragons would have a temper too. I just hoped it wasn’t Dragon sized. Fortunately, she made a half-hearted apology, though it seemed half-exhausted. When we got to the ship, she was having some damn Dragon treats.

The adventure wasn’t over as Adjaha shuffled into the open cargo area. I was about to shut the ramp on her when I heard a rather familiar whine outside. Sure enough, scampering up was that otter-badger thing, and it tried to scamper aboard. “Hey hey, no! No unauthorized badgers!” I scolded. I tried to block it with my boot, but it whined and growled at me, and I could swear as it stood there, rocking back and forth on its paws, it was giving me puppy badger eyes. I produced another morsel of treat and threw it out in the grass, but it gobbled it down and trotted back, refusing to leave. And then it struck me. “Oh for the love of… love, it’s attached to me.” I called to my wife who was tending to our frail Dragon, “Honey? Talk some sense into this dumb thing, would you? It won’t listen to me.”

“What do you—? Oh! Neka shirinsen!” That didn’t sound like go away, and I watched in consternation as she leaned down, seeming to get acquainted, and booped noses.

“Honey, don’t boop noses with that thing…” I began, but what I feared happened, as she snatched it up and it began licking her face in badgerly joy.

“Ohh, Nijol, it is so pretty! What a sweet thing! Can we… keep it?” she asked with puppy Fox eyes.

“Ohh, dear, please—” I clammed up as she held it up to my face, and I got a little badger tongue bath myself. “Oh, God in Space… one licky pet is enough.”

And then I gasped myself quiet, but not fast enough as Adjaha was awake enough to chastize me. I’m not a PET! Aaaugh

“Sorry! Sorry, I was just trying to be cute,” I blurted out, to which she moaned, seeming to return to a nap. I groaned to my hopeful wife, “Okay, okay… but you take care of it, alright? I’m not up on badger care.”

Naturally, she was delighted, and crooned to it, “Oh, ma canim kischik shey! I will call you Porsuk. How is that?” It seemed to growl happily with more muzzle licks.

“Does that mean anything?” I asked resignedly.

“I believe you would say… badger!” she laughed. Oh, how perfect, the ship’s badger alongside the ship’s Dragon. I can just hear Grondo’s approval speech now.

I didn’t think Seri would have to tend to our feeble passenger in a flight that might last all of fifteen or twenty minutes decimal time, so I stroked Adjaha’s muzzle, asking, “You gonna be alright for a couple of short jumps? It won’t last long.”

Yeah, yeah… just… let me sleep this off… I’ll be fine. Fine

“You look so fine,” I muttered. Then in a tender mood, I asked her, “Are we still friends?”

She chuckled quietly, one of the rare times she did. I’ll always be friends with you. You sweet k’fau Human.

“I guess I can’t ask for more than that,” I chuckled. “Oh, and don’t eat the critter.”

She seemed to mutter, Don’t tempt me

My wife caught that clearly and exclaimed, “Adjaha! Yaman Adjaha! Don’t you even try!”

“I hope you’re kidding,” I said to her as I slowed in my ascent to the cabin, to which she assured us she was. I hoped she was assured. Porsuk seemed wary of the huge scary passenger, giving her a wide berth.

I shrugged to my pensive looking wife, “Well… here goes… something.” I started up and lifted The Weight of Destiny into the air, tilted its nose towards space and eased her into the sky. Evidently the angle was too steep as I heard sliding noises behind me, accompanied by a harmony of squalls and groans. Well frack! I nosed it over into a more level flight, just as I heard an unsavory noise behind me. It wasn’t the demise of our pet badger, but it was the sound of an upset stomach emptying. Oh freaking hell, of course she would be spacesick. I looked to my uneasy wife, muttering, “Honey… could you go back and help—?”

“Do not honey me,” she grumbled, “I am not cleaning her mess!”

I’ll get it, came from behind us, accompanied by unsavory slurping noises. Naturally.

I muttered, “I meant, tend to her so she doesn’t feel so bad.”

“Ohh,” she replied sheepishly, and climbed down to the cargo space below to comfort our miserable passenger. And really, I should have anticipated this possibility since she had never been flown anywhere before. I just assumed flying was flying, but I’m often slow like that.

Then came the first hyperjump, and Adjaha reacted in a way I hoped wasn’t unfavorable. Ohh, weird!

“Is that a good weird?” I asked. “Because we have one more of those.”

It feels… funny! It’s kinda cool. I wish I could see those lights… the colors look pretty.

“It is very pretty, sharim,” Seri told her. “Perhaps when you feel better you can fly with us and look. Space is amazing out in it.” I hoped that if she did, she didn’t put claw marks and tears in our seats.

I wouldn’t do that!

Yeah, definitely need to have a talk with her about privacy. But maybe she was just attuned to us to let us know she wasn’t suffering. Much.

Yeah, that’s what I’m doing. Yes, and peeping us all the while, at least me. But, what could we really do about it?

She gave a mental yelp as we slammed into normal space. Even Porsuk reacted with a squeal of its own. I hoped idly for the sake of gender balance that it was a male. Having three females on my hands seemed overbearing just then. This appeared to amuse Adjaha, who chuckled at me. Mind peeper. Open window, she shot back. Fair enough.

I warned her that another jump was coming, and felt a funny dizzy feeling as I prepared the jump location on the Galaxy Map, and that made me wonder. “Uhh… Adjaha, are you peeking my visual faculties?”

Could I please? Your memories of it are amazing! she implored with some urgency. She sure seemed to like that word.

“Okay, just be… easy about it,” I muttered, not sure I liked the idea, but as long as the girl behaved herself, what the heck. Although as I initiated jump, there was a wild rush of excitement and joy in my mind that seemed to have some pressure with it.

WOW! Ohh, Nigel, thank you! she exclaimed as the glory of the hypertunnel flew past all around us. This was fascinating… I was sharing in her rush of emotions. Could she open a two way link between us, so I could perceive her mind as well?

I could… but… I’m a bit private about my mindspace.

“Oh great, so you can traipse all through mine with impunity… that’s not fair!” I said over my shoulder, but it was mostly in jest.

When… I get more comfortable with you… and can figure out how to shield… some stuff, I’d love to try it sometime.

That was a pleasant surprise. “Well… you have a deal!” She seemed to smile at me with a gush of affection, and I felt very close to her just then. What an incredible, lovely being… and she even got my name right.

This jump seemed just a scouche longer, maybe because Adjaha was enjoying it through me this time, but at short last, we burst back into normal space with the typical flash and boom - though this time I felt a weird wrenching sensation, and fought off a wave of dizziness. I wondered if that was her experience of warping spaces closing. I headed for the Infineon, enjoying the sight of that grand ship and the group of five Frigates remaining in formation over her. I could sense Adjaha gaping at all this through my eyes, feeling a heightened sense of pride in this shared moment. Then I let the Hauler settle into the landing bay on its own in the middle row. “Okaayy… Adjaha, link off please.” Even as I said it, there was a sense of mental tendrils withdrawing from me. What an incredible experience, and it had me looking forward to some mental experiments with her. As long as there were no unfavorable or embarrassing repercussions.

Oh, come on… I’ve been yacking in your head all this time. It’ll be fine, you’ll see.

“Dragon seal of approval and all that,” I murmured, which made her chuckle. To my surprise, as I went down the short ladder to the cargo deck, I saw that she was sound asleep, and Seri with her. Only whatzisname the badger-otter was awake, and he was curled up at Seri’s feet. This was quite a surprise. “You did all that in your sleep?

Oh, yeah… you wouldn’t know, would you? We sometimes do what you’d call lucid dreaming.

“Wow… will wonders ever cease?” I pondered aloud. I was about to wake her when her eyes fluttered open, revealing those pretty amber irises flecked with turquoise that turned fiery orange when she was angry, and she gave a luxurious stretch that had our pet badger thing scurrying away with a chitter. Fortunately, there wasn’t anything inside for her to knock around besides us.

Sorry. I’ll do my best to behave, honest! I want to be more grateful than Seri was. I really appreciate you welcoming me onto your Freighter like this, and all the trouble you went through for me.

She gave me a hopeful look, and what had to be puppy Dragon eyes. I still felt very close to her, quite affectionate, and stroked her muzzle fondly. But before I could respond—

“What was that you said?” Seri groaned, stretching herself to life, and shot Adjahar an accusing look. And then it struck me what the Dragon said to me, and we both cringed.

“Uhh… that was my fault,” I blurted out with half a thought. And honestly, even if Seri was mad, what could she do to a Dragon?

“You liar,” she muttered, then shook a finger at the guilt-ridden Dragon. “I’ll have you know that I’m in… blood crotch!” She couldn’t keep a straight face and burst out laughing. As did Adjaha, and in that enclosed space, we had to cover our ears.

Ahem… sorry, I’ll try to do that outside next time - oh! I’m sorry, I’m sorry!

I wondered what she meant, until I saw she was looking towards a little nook where some frightened whining was coming from. Seri said to it in a motherly tone, “Oh! Porsuk, you poor thing! She didn’t mean to scare you… oh, ma balam.” She drew the huddled thing out, and it tried its best to hide in her embrace.

“Kids, let’s all get along, please,” I joked, and Adjaha was controlled enough to chuckle at a sane volume. As I opened the cargo bay door-ramp, I said to her, “And now that we’re safely aboard, please eat something.”

Oh, I’m fine now. I just need some more rest, which is good because this is night for you, isn’t it?

I stared at her in disbelief. “You’re fine now?” As she emerged into the ship’s landing bay, she did seem a bit steadier on her legs. Maybe. And if I threw out a bunch of meat she didn’t want, it would spoil, and right now, that was all I had to give her without drastically cutting into our own food supply. “Awright girl. I’m trusting you, now. No more starving Dragon, okay?”

Cross my heart, she replied with a smile. Could Dragons lie? She didn’t respond, so that mystery would have to endure for another day.

I showed her to the far end of the bay where a massive plush bed lay on one pad, and next to it, an even larger litter box, which still had me shaking my head. In-between and off to the sides were two large tubs, one half filled with water. “Here you go. I… uhh, hope this is enough privacy for you. If you get chilly, we’ll round up some blankets for you, and make a really big one if you want. I just figured that it’s a little warmer in here than your typical cave or forest at night. Oh, and the material on that mattress is tear resistant, but I’m betting it’s not Dragon proof, so go easy on it.”

She sniffed at it, and the litter box, then proceeded to make three dog-like circles before curling up on the great mattress. Ohhh… niice… thank you ever so much, Nigel! This is more comfort than I hoped for. I should be fine. Uhm… as long as there’s no traffic when I… have to go.

“That I can’t guarantee, but at least the landing bay doors will open some time before a ship lands, so there’s that. And this bay is locked out, so you won’t have to worry about anything landing on you. Oh!” I dashed up to the raised partition and turned a large sheet of metal around on a stand. “I also had a little notice made up for you.” It read:

WARNING!
DO NOT HARASS
THE GREAT BEAST
VIOLATORS WILL BE
EATEN

We all burst out laughing at that. Even after knowing about it for a day, it still struck me as funny. The critter didn’t see the humor in all the noise, and tried to hide in Seri’s arms again. She looked up to me, saying, “If there is nothing more of excitement, I would like more rest, and peace for Porsuk. Come, little one. There is a warm bed upstairs.”

That had me choking. Oh crap, I’d forgotten something important, and I grabbed her by the shoulder. “Uhh… darling, that’s a wild animal, and it’s not… Freighter trained. On top of that, Captain Grondo will consider both him and Adjaha to be health risks until they’re checked out.”

She was dismayed, coughing out, “Those awful medics… you cannot be serious!”

I gave her a serious look. “And if he makes a mess, you’re cleaning it. Completely. So let’s leave him down here for now till he can get a clean bill of badger health. And he learns how to use a littler box. Oh, but wait.” I pointed at the large one beside us. It was a little high, but the border looked low enough for Porsuk to jump it. “There’s one right here! A real big one they can share for a while.”

My wife gave me a dirty look. “Adjaha… can you talk to this poor thing, and get it to understand our ridiculous demands?”

I gaped at her in shock. “Ridiculous? Honey, if you weren’t poddy trained, you’d be stuck down here too.”

She gave my arm a jab. “You bully. Anyhow, Adjaha, can you speak with him?” She held the uncertain creature up to the noisy Dragon, who shrugged.

Worth a try. Uhm… hey little guy, can you… go in there?

She nodded towards the immense litter box. I added, “In the corners?” It seemed to actually bob its head in response, and then fussed to be put down. As we watched in amazement, the critter scurried over to it, craned up to look over the low walls to the sahara of litter inside, and hopped into it. He scampered over to one corner and promptly did his business.

“I’ll be a Vy’keen’s uncle,” I muttered in surprise. “Does that work on Ishadi?” Seri gave me a loud bark.

Fortunately, that tickled all three of us, though Adjaha managed to control her volume well enough. Ehm… anyhow, I’m ready for bed, and I bet you are too.

“Only on a day like today would a teenager be sending me to bed. But…” I gave my wife a kiss. “She has the right idea. That nap wasn’t enough. Now you…” I turned to Adjaha and admonished her, “Be sure if you’re starving to wake me up, and I’ll get you some food. Or for any other good reason.”

Oh, I wish you hadn’t - I mean, goodnight! Love you both. She lay her head on her crossed paws, giving me a look that seemed lonely more than hungry.

“Love you too,” I murmured, “but be sure and eat something in the morning. Please. This is a radically different environment for you, and the last thing I want to do is let you get sick. That would hurt me.”

You’re so sweet… thank you

Her voice was fading, and I didn’t want to disturb her if sleep would help reboot her metabolism a little more. I ushered Seri towards the stairwell, hoping that she wouldn’t be dragging the medics down to tend to a Dragon on the brink of blood sugar collapse or something. Porsuk looked to be following us, but I told him no, sternly, and pointed to the drowsy Dragon on her dais. He looked back and forth, and darn if it didn’t hop up on the matress and curl up next to Adjaha’s head. Good omen, right? Good omen, good omen

Seri lured me to bed with a lusty eye, no doubt a little frisky thanks to pushing me to get her friend today, late though it was. But both of us were exhausted, and she murmured as she undressed me, “Love me with your arms, and your voice, and your lips, my love promise. I know we are both tired.”

I pushed her down on the bed, admiring her beauty for a moment. I didn’t think I would ever get tired of adoring her, and an alien beauty at that. But there were no other humans in Euclid, and she wasn’t… well, any of those Three. I crooned to her as I lay against her, gathering her into my arms, and took her lips in a passionate kiss, “I think… two out of three, I can manage. For a minute.”

We couldn’t even make that. What a day…

3 Likes

(yes, still continued)

Commander!

I jerked awake, floundering in a furry embrace for a moment, the world refusing to come into focus. Where the heck were we? - oh yeah, my bedroom. “How much does a good night’s sleep cost anymore?” I muttered over Seri’s curses. I’d be disappointed if they weren’t curses. “Did someone call for me—?”

“Commander,” Grondo interrupted over the speaker, “we have an intruder in custody. Unclothed. And a creature.”

I sat bolt upright, my mind buzzing in alarm. “I must be dreaming… but just in case—” I rolled awkwardly out of Seri’s arms and out of bed, throwing on my t-shirt and shorts, and summoned my pistol from the suit. “Honey, stay here. This might be dangerous.”

“No! I am coming too!” she insisted, waking faster than I did, and grabbed her robe.

“Then stay behind me,” I growled, irritated at her usual disobedience, and began to recall what traveling with her would be like. I barked at the speaker, “Where!”

“In the common room, down the hall,” he replied.

We peeked out the door, seeing a crowd in the common area to the right. It seemed calm enough, but I wasn’t about to take any chances with my wife so close. “Honey, seriously, this is a weird situation. No telling what a naked alien is doing on board, or how dangerous they are, so stay behind me. If anything happens, run to the room, lock the door and arm yourself.”

“But, what about Adjaha?” she asked worriedly.

That brought me up short. Did other races we didn’t know about know of them? Was she in any danger? If anything happened to her, I don’t know how I’d react. “We’ll… find out,” I replied in a tight voice as I crept a bit slowly to the chamber. “First things first, let’s figure out what the deal is.”

I tried not to brandish the weapon as I approached them, but I was just a bit scared, having no clue what the situation was. I could hear the intruder speaking Vy’keen in a feminine voice, a frightened voice, which usually didn’t mean danger to us, so I calmed myself, a little. Forcing the pistol down, I came in and caught sight of flesh here and there around the massive Vy’keen crewmen surrounding her, apparently humanoid. And then it occurred to me to listen, and she said, “Please, just let me speak with him, and he can help me explain!”

Grondo was there in his own underwear and caught us creeping up to them. “Finally! This thing says…” He stopped short, seeming to muse something over, then said, “You talk to it, see what you think.”

He told his men to stand aside, as they had been gathered around her to keep her contained. I saw her. And my jaw dropped. Then my pistol dropped. Then I cried, “What the shit!

Seri was almost as baffled as I was. “Nijol, is she…?”

She was a female, and naked, and rather busty, and doing her best to cover up with her arms and hands. And she was Human! She had to be in her late teens, and with lovely bronze skin, making me wonder at her ethnicity. But… how? I gaped at her in shock. “What… the hell is going on… who are you?” Something about her struck me as familiar, and I wondered if this being could possibly be able to read minds and transform themselves according to some memory. Or if by some insane fluke, someone from my world, my universe, my Earth, had fallen into this universe, in my ship, remotely like I had. But, again, how? And then my mind just about broke as she exclaimed, looking to me anxiously, “Nijol! It’s me! Adjaha!

I shook my head, unable to comprehend how it was possible. But… no, it wasn’t possible. “You’re lying… you have to be. Adjaha is a huge… big… thing.”

She gave me a look of desperation, crying, “Nijol please, believe me! Listen… I transformed so I could be a normal sized girl! So I could be with you two! That’s why I starved myself of food and water! I’d never done this before… I was afraid of what might happen with a bellyful of stuff! And hey, could I have a blanket, or some clothes? Anything to cover up with? I’m cold, and this is really embarrassing.”

Then I saw that she was shivering, and not just from fear. I said faintly, “Sure, hon… Seri? Would you get something warm for her?” She was as stunned as I was, and evidently didn’t hear me. I nudged her. “Please?”

She jerked as if from a trance, murmuring as she turned to go, “Oh! Yes. My apologies.”

One of the crew held up a snarling, wriggling ball of fur with fangs at me. Grondo muttered in an annoyed tone, “Is this thing yours?”

“Oh! Yeah, right. Uhm… here—” I began, reaching for it, but he evidently didn’t like what might be about to happen and thrashed around frantically. And yes, it was a he. “Hey now, you insisted on coming aboard, and I fed you. Knock it off.” Maybe it was my sternness, or hearing a familiar voice, but he relented. A little. He was still a handful, looking around and whining anxiously.

I turned my attention back to the naked creature, and it struck me that I was gawking at a beautiful and quite embarrassed unclothed girl, shriveling from my fixation. I tried to focus on her face, but how was that any different? “Aaaadjahhaah? Is it… really you?” She did have those same golden irises, but that could be a coincidence.

She was exasperated. “Yes! Haven’t you heard a thing I said?” That sure sounded like her…

Seri arrived with one of her bathrobes, a plush one, and the girl took it gratefully, though she looked unsure how to put it on and puzzled over it for a moment. She said to the girl in a motherly voice, “Here, kavan qiz - young one, I’ll help you.” I didn’t like the idea of my wife standing so close to this being, as she didn’t exactly have I.D., but she did seem harmless enough. I still wasn’t entirely sold on this being Adjaha, but at least she was modest now, though still shivering, and clutched the robe to her tightly. Being barefoot on these chilly deckplates probably didn’t help. Seri kicked my pistol, and I asked her to pick it up, but then thought better of it. “Wait, let’s trade, and be very careful with it.” I handed over an obnoxious wriggling badger-otter which she took in one arm, trying to soothe it, while handing over my weapon by the grip, the wise girl. And of course, the little monster quieted right down for her. I guess I needed to work on my paternal skills. Somehow I had the presence of mind to make sure the safety was on.

But… how was it possible for a four-Nijol-long Dragon weighing tons to become some slender teenage wraith as tall as Seri? Weighing… what, all of fifty units, if that? And naked - and Human? I decided to ask her those very questions.

“I picked a form that was familiar to you so you’d feel comfortable with me. And Dragons don’t wear clothes, silly. I’d like to see you naked!” This brought a cute flush to her cheeks. That was something Adjaha would say, all right. And then it struck me; that familiarity was Elizabeth Leighton, the woman who headed up Project ATLAS, assuming my dream-memory was true.

I asked in perplexion, “But… all that body mass… where did it go? That breaks all the laws of conservation of… stuff…” My voice trailed off as the actual scientific term eluded me, and I felt dumb.

She seemed to be peering into my mind, her gaze fized on my eyes which made me blink, then gave me a dismissive wave. “Oh, science… you come from another universe anyhow—” Then she gaped at me, astounded, and screamed shrilly, “You’re from another universe?!

She was definitely Adjaha, and I ran my finger around in my ear. Even the Vy’keen were shaken by it. “Yeah, that’s what I said, just not so loud—” And then a whole Hauler of dominoes dumped in my mind all at once, and I became angry. “Hold on now, little lady. So… all that… pooping and starving for a week… all those conniptions you put us all through… was so you could be like this?

She edged back, looking a bit crestfallen. “Uhhm… yeah?

“And you waited to tell me after I spent a few days working my brain stem off, having my crew make a whole suite of stuff for you and spending a small fortune preparing for a Dragon which wasn’t going to be a freaking Dragon?

Now she was looking afraid, and all I could think of was good! “W-well… I wanted it to be a surprise.” She raised her hands in jubilation, though her smile wasn’t so sure. “Uh… surprise!

“Surprise… surprise, surprise, surprise,” I snarked out, throwing my hands into the air. Then with a growl, I pounced on the screaming girl, clasping her head in my hands as I mashed my forehead to hers with a pretty steamed look in my eyes. “Do you know how worried I was over you? You freaking… teenager!

Now she really looked scared. “Well… y-yeah, but… you l-like humor and stuff… I thought it would be funny! H-hee hee…”

GRAH!” I bellowed, making her scream again, and then I thought maybe I was overdoing it a scouche - as if - and let her go, drawing a few breaths to calm myself as Seri clasped my arm to make sure I was calming myself. As if. “Well… great. So now what am I supposed to do with all that Dragon stuff? And my sign! I’ll never get to see the look on their faces when they see it.”

Seri went over to the girl, draping her free arm protectively as she balanced the badger thing in the other. Adjaha replied in a soft voice, “Have a garage sale… give it to charity?”

I huffed a breath, muttering, “They don’t have garage sales or charities…” And that struck me as odd, and I mused, “Wait a minute… why don’t they have charities? Maybe it’s about time I established one.”

She brightened at that, beaming, “See? I can be handy, both of us!” I had no doubt she wasn’t referring to me.

“Yeah… handy. Teenagers,” I grumbled. “How handy will you be working off a hundred thousand units?”

She evidently peeked me to get some idea of what I was talking about, and flinched in alarm. “But… I don’t have money! And… what kind of work pays that much?”

Sharim,” Seri crooned to me, “have mercy! She is inexperienced. I will mine that much for you in one trip if you are going to be so greedy.” She hugged the girl close, and all three of them, including the critter, gave me puppy people eyes.

“Oh, I was just using that as an excuse to chastise her… and I didn’t say that,” I muttered. Darn pre-morning adventures.

“Oh yes you did!” they cried together, pointing, and it seemed like the badger even graveled something.

“Honey,” I said in protest, “she just caused a whole crapload of trouble, and woke us up for her surprise. She can’t just get off the hook like that.”

Seri turned her attention to the girl, murmuring loud enough I could hear her, “I will speak to him if he insists on being grumpy. Now… let me look at you. I want to see this pretty body you fashioned with your tilisim.” The poor girl shook her head frantically, clutching her robe tight.

I said to her in a cautionary voice, “Honey… ot-nay in front of the Y’keen-vay.” And I noticed they were staring at her in anticipation. Good grief, Vy’keen were too Human sometimes. I told them in dismay, “You’re all dismissed. Back to duties or bed or whatever.”

One of them asked quietly, “Are you sure, Command—?”

Yes, go,” I ordered, and they shuffled off.

Grondo turned back to me, murmuring, “Commander, she will have to be checked out as you were.”

“Right, right…” I murmured, withering, as he left us alone. I sincerely doubted they had Dragon gynecologists on Poop Hole, so I likely had another fun fun adventure to look forward to. Surprise… was she in for one. I turned my attention back to the girl with folded arms, bearing a frown. “So… are you hungry? You were such a famished Dragon you could barely stay awake.”

She blinked at that. “Not right now. I guess the transformation gave me a totally new body.” And a totally nude body, I quipped to myself.

I grumbled in a crass tone, “Well… going back to your bed now?”

Her mouth dropped open, as she had evidently forgotten that small detail. “Could I… sleep with you—?”

No. No no no,” I cut in adamantly, open eyed.

“But canim, surely one night would not be a problem,” Seri said to me cluelessly. I could hardly believe her. Had she lost all sense of manners and decency?

Oh yeah it would,” I grumbled. She looked hurt, evidently wanting to spend the night with her friends in a strange new environment. A Dragon would be no problem, a Human sized Dragon, but not a freaking sexy girl, and on our honeymoon! “Look… it’s nothing personal, I’m just… shy. I’ll make you a room real quick. A really nice room. Somewhere.” But where? With the five Frigate Mission Stations and my room, things were a little cramped there. Maybe there was one section of wall somewhere other than the common room I could stuff her. But of course there wasn’t, so I had to shuffle out the station across the hall from us, because that was the logical place for a new member of the family to stay. And of course it was quite an ordeal, unmaking and rebuilding it, and by the time I finished producing a bedroom for a teenage girl, minus all the usual teenage girl amenities, it was morning Space Time, and we were all exhausted.

I spent a few moments explaining the few furnishings. “The sink is for washing and drinking. Use the cup for drinking, not the faucet. This knob, hot water, that, cold. Drink cold. The toilet is your litterbox, and the handle flushes it. Flush every time. It’s noisy and splashy so don’t worry. The roll of paper there is for cleaning up after you go, and Human girls pee and poop messy. Be sure you’re clean, and flush it with your… stuff. Don’t flush anything else. The thing in the glass door is a shower and bathtub. Seri will show you how to use it tomorrow - well, later, and I’ll get bath stuff for you. This is the thermostat for your room. If you need warmer, higher numbers, cooler, lower - you can read numbers, can’t you, as much time as you spent in my hea—? Good. Just change it one or two at a time till you get acclimated. This is the bed. You sleep under the covers, and with your head on the pillow. It’s more comfortable than curling up, believe me. Get used to this schedule, because everything revolves around it. You basically have time for a short nap. Okay?”

“Okay,” she said quietly, as I had been a bit brusk through all that, but I needed that nap, and I assumed she did too. “Nigel, are we still friends?”

“Oh, of course we - hey, and you remembered how to pronounce my name!”

“I just say Nijol out of habit, but I might do that anyway because it’s cute.” Then all at once, she threw herself against me, wrapping me in a tight embrace. “Ohh, Nijol… thank you for bringing me into your world like this. You’re so nice… when you aren’t being a grouch.”

I patted her back with a sigh, returning her hug. “Well… most people are grouchy when you flip their whole world like a table, and make them afraid you might fall over dead on them. So, listen… no more big weird surprises, okay?”

“Okay, I’ll try to figure out which ones are fun.” Oh, be still my heart. She leaned up and kissed me, murmuring, “I love you.”

I was a little surprised at that, but I brushed it off, giving her a kiss on her forehead, which seemed to surprise her. “I love you too, sweetie. Now, we’ll be right across the hall if you need anything. Just keep it to need in the middle of the night, or when we’re napping like we will be. And later on, we’ll pick out some proper clothes for you. And… wow, teach you all about what it is to be a Human. It’s probably pretty different from being a Dragon. But it’ll be fun, you’ll see. Now, anything else?”

She shook her head, still holding onto me. “I wish you didn’t mind me sleeping with you. I could… get to know you better.”

“Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid - I mean, we Humans do it by spending time with each other during the day, talking and stuff like that. And I’ll do that with you before I go.”

“You mean… on your Quest?” She leaned into me with a groan. “I hope you take Seri and me with you… and look, I’m the right size now! I could go!”

“We… will discuss that. Later. Now if that’s all - oh good grief,” I muttered, nearly forgetting something, a pretty big something. “You’ll also get to experience the lovely ordeal of a health exam, given to you courtesy of our local medicine man. So… get some rest. They’ll be knocking in a couple of hours or so.”

She didn’t know what to make of that, but she didn’t get good feelings from Seri’s reaction as she watched from the open doorway. “No. No no no. Nijol, not that awful thing!”

I turned to her with a big grin on my face till I mouthed to her, hush. “It’s not so bad, and it’ll be over with before you know it. Now…” I gave her rump a pat, saying, “Off to dreamland. And if your Human dreams are different from Dragon dreams, tell me about them. I’ll be curious.”

“Okay… be seeing you soon,” she murmured, turning around, and dropped the robe to the floor without warning. And for a moment, she looked almost identical to a sudden vivid memory of Elizabeth, after she had spent some quality time with a young fighter jock who was attached to her project, and became attached to her. Who instigated that, I had no clue.

When I caught myself staring, I turned right around and ushered Seri out with me, locking and closing the door behind me. She asked, “She is very pretty, yes?”

That didn’t sound the least bit accusing. I felt that I might as well be honest with her, though. “Yes, she is, quite a beauty in fact.”

As we went to our room, she inquired further, “Do you… find her more attractive than… others? She has… no fur, and pretty skin, does she not?”

Lord, how husbands enjoy these inquiries from their wives. “Yes she does, and I seem to recall a young wife of mine trying to invite her to our bed a while ago,” I murmured snarkily.

“Well… I was unaware of how enticing to the eyes she could be,” she confessed smoothly, stroking her fingers along the beltline of my briefs.

“Well, I was, so I think you’ll agree, I made the right decision.” I peeled her robe aside, making a point to admire her form. “But, she isn’t married to the luckiest Human in the universe, who found his living treasure on a far off world a few days ago.”

She began purring as she stripped me out of my underwear, making a point to run her fingers along my form, some sensitive areas among them. She licked at my lips, murmuring, “You are such a polished talker, my handsome diplomat.” I hoped she didn’t think to herself, or a well practiced liar. But from the way she embraced me, it didn’t seem so.

A little grunt behind me brought to mind our little friend, which Seri hadn’t asked to bring in but I tolerated, and banished to the bathroom for the time being. I told him as it protested, “I don’t wanna hear it. It’s either that, or you go back to the landing bay.” Whether or not it could sense any meaning, it quieted down at that, after one last grump. Now, for some cuddle time with my wife - who had crawled into bed and was sound asleep. Oh well, I think she had the right idea.

2 Likes

DAY SEVEN, finally

“Commander!”

I lurched awake, grumbling, “I need a different alarm clock… yeah?

It was Grondo, sounding like his usual happy self. “Your assistance will be needed.”

I lay there, blinking in bleary confusion as Seri cursed his life good. “Assistance? What the hell for—?” And then I remembered, there was a Dragon on board. And then I remembered, no there wasn’t, there was a Human on board! And that most likely meant an unpleasant adventure, lordy lordy lordy. “I’ll be right out. And honey? I think Adjaha would really like a friend with her who knows the ropes.”

“Give me those ropes… so I can strangle that monster,” she growled sleepily. I decided I’d take lead for a while.

I emerged in my underwear as that seemed to be my uniform for the morning, though with slip-ons this time, and found the hallway once again decorated in lovely HAZMAT, and a crew poised with medical equipment and sanitizing gear handy. I had to voice my opinion on this extravagance, muttering, “Don’t you think this is going a bit overboard when there’s no clear bio-threat?”

Grondo gave me a haughty look. “The law is the law.”

“Yes, those wonderful laws, right. Uhm… let me handle the introductions.” Readying myself for something akin to Seri’s delight at what she had endured, I gave a gentle knock on the girl’s door. “Adja? Sweetie? Some friends want to see you.” I didn’t hear anything for a moment, and then in my head:

Nooo… no, no, no… why do you barbarians wake up so early?

I rolled my eyes, thinking this was a great start to her first day on board. “Honey, you’ll have to adjust to barbarian time. We discussed this, remember?”

Ohhh… yeah… I guess

A moment later, she came to the door, yawning, with nothing on. As I began to give out a scold, her eyes popped open and she slid the door shut on me. Tell the scary people to go away.

I heaved a breath. “Dear… these scary people are the ones who want to see you. And talk to me, so these really nice folk don’t think I’m losing my mind, please.”

“Right, right…” she muttered, and it amazed me once more how quickly she had absorbed aspects of my personality, or fit the ones that matched hers. Maybe we were closer than I thought. “Oh, how do you put this darn thing on… never mind, I think I got it.” Another few moments later, the door opened a crack, and an eye of gold peeked out. “Tell them… tomorrow.”

Grondo drew a deep, noisy breath through his nostrils. “Commander…”

“Right, right. And listen, unless you want space cooties, shouldn’t you be out of here and at your nice safe bridge?” I gave him a meaningful stare he ignored.

“I want to make sure you make this Human-looking thing obey. She sounds… reluctant,” he grumbled.

“How could anyone say no to such a charmer?” I muttered sarcastically, turning back to the reluctant eyeball in the door crack. “Adj, honey, this is kind of important. We have these dumb rule things that… well, this may take a minute.” I explained that the Three Races lived under a set of laws that had to be obeyed, or bad things happened to the unlawful. And these particular laws were annoying but necessary for public health, as well as hers. Even though they were embarrassing as hell, though I didn’t say that.

It was still early for me, and I was still adjusting to a girl who was becoming much too good at reading minds, as she screamed, “They’re going to do what?!

“It’s… called a medical exam, and it’s not so bad once you get used to it.” I hoped.

“But I’m not used to it!”

“Well, you’re going to have to get used to it, or they’re gonna throw you out into space,” I insisted.

What?!

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding—”

“That’s not funny kidding!” she snapped.

“I know, I’m sorry - honey?” I called, though I didn’t know if Seri heard me or not.

But she came to the door, looking miffed, especially when she saw the happy group and their happy gear clogging the hallway. “When you use that word, half the time I don’t want to hear the rest. I am cleaning up after Porsuk. I will be done in a… jiff. But I would like to know why you help these… people in humiliating Adjaha.”

Grondo and I said together, “Laws.” I pointed to him for emphasis, which she didn’t appreciate.

“Are we all slaves to these wretched laws?”

“Well, sweetie… that’s not the happiest way to put it, but… yeah, basically.” I tried to give her an encouraging smile, which didn’t encourage her in the least as she turned away, muttering Vy’keen slurs. I said to Grondo over them, “She’ll be right out to help.”

He heaved a breath, grumbling, “I will go to the bridge. Aliens…”

“You should try living with them,” I muttered after him, then gave the medic a smile. “This will just be a minute.”

It was quite a few minutes. And it wasn’t any fun, particularly for Adjaha. Many of the questions they gave confused her, and I managed to explain them, though she didn’t understand the need for many of them, nor did she know how to answer some of them. And then I handed off to Seri when the physical part came around which I wanted no part of, particularly with her naked. Neither did Seri, but she knew first hand how intrusive and humiliating they could be. I waited just outside, enduring the moans and squeals of outrage as best I could, as Seri did her best to soothe the frightened, outragted girl. Goodness, she had a temper, they both did, and Seri had to agree with Adjaha. “Why must you be so mean to us!”

“It’ll go faster if you just go along with it,” I called through the door. That earned me two angry barks. Great, a barking teenage Human…

Porsuk grumbled at my feet, looking up as if to ask what the poor people inside were going through. “You just thank your lucky stars you aren’t a girl, or you’d be going through that too.” And then I clenched, as no doubt, he would anyway, and I had no idea how an outraged badger-otter would behave. Oh fun fun fun

And then came the shower, which Seri insisted, adamantly, that I endure with Adjaha. “You go do this. I want no part of that nasty torture.”

I shook my head in a way that I hoped was commanding. “No. No no no. No.”

Yes. These are your stupid laws. Now go suffer them with her.” And I felt helpless as she pushed me inside.

I played what I hoped was a trump card. “She’s naked.”

She heaved a sigh, rolling her eyes in a very Human way. “If you seduce her, I will simply have to kill you.” Well, that was a nice little mood crusher.

And so was the shower, which Adjaha hated even more than Seri did, squealing in fright. Between that and our eyes squeezed shut, there wasn’t much chance for embarrassment. I did my best to calm her, rubbing the nasty stuff into her hair, which I hoped didn’t mess it up too much as it was quite pretty. And then to my dismay, I felt her pulling my clothes off. “Hey! What the hell are you—?”

“If I have to do this naked, so do you!” she cried. Oh, for the love of all things moral… but, she couldn’t peek anyway, neither one of us could, so what the hell.

As I finished getting a good soak in her hair and pulled back, she grabbed me in a tight hug and began to cry for real, and that hurt. I embraced her back lightly, trying to touch her as little as possible, and patted her back in a way I hoped was soothing. “There, there, hon… it’s almost over.” I hoped, it was way too easy to lose track of time in that nasty spray.

“I hope so,” she sobbed, sounding crushed, and lay her head on my chest. “It stinks! I can taste it! And… I have to do this once a year?

“Ohh… that’s right, they told you.” I tried to put the best spin on it, saying that the shower was just to make sure there were no bugs or bacteria on her that might make the crew sick, and she only had to suffer through this indignation once.

“How could a Dragon have bugs!” she whined.

“Well, you did have a mane, which I assumed became that pretty head of hair you have now, and besides, it’s the rule. Which reminds me, I have to get you some Human things today, and then have some lessons on being Human.”

“How hard is it to be Human? This is the first time I’ve done anything like this.” She was sure talkative for someone who hated the taste of this stuff, but maybe that was her way of coping.

“Ohh, it’s actually pretty cool, being Human. I think you’ll like it. No wings though, so flying is out.” I flapped my arms, making her giggle. She was beginning to feel calmer.

“What kind of rules are there?”

“Ohh… wow, more than I could ever remember,” I admitted, which made her shrivel into me. “Just… behave, be nice, and stay out of everyone’s way, and you should be good. I’ll hit the highlights during the Human lesson”

She evidently wanted to change the subject to something more pleasant and asked, “You… think I’m pretty?”

That might be a bit too pleasant. “Well… yeah. I’d think you wouldn’t have any trouble finding a boyfriend with beauty like that.” I had to work in a little grump, muttering, “I have to spank you a bit over chosing that particular form. Why on Earth did you pick an ex-girlfriend?”

She shrugged into me, trying to settle more against me, which I tried to resist. “Ohh… it was the most clear memory of a Human girl I could find. Your memories are weird. Past some recent ones, the rest of your mind is a black fog with little openings that pop open at random.”

“Well… I guess that’s fair,” I murmured, wondering if she might be able to poke enough holes in that murk to dispel it one day.

“I’d like to try that,” she said sweetly, beginning to feel a little too comfortable. I hoped this hurried up.

It seemed an apropos time to bring up privacy issues, and I told her, “Adj, listen… we non-telepaths don’t have to worry about our minds being an open book to anyone else, so… would you mind terribly if you don’t peek us without permission?”

“But… I want to learn about you, and that’s a lot faster than talking,” she insisted. “And I didn’t see… many private things.”

That sounded totally convincing. “Honey, it’s those private things that are the most private. And talking is fun. I promise you that I’ll totally be open to you. Mostly.” She enjoyed a giggle at that, so that made me feel a bit better, though with a telepath of her caliber, how could I hope to have any real privacy?

“Okay, okay, I’ll… work on it,” she murmured. “But you have to be honest with me. I’ve already seen how … sneaky you can be.”

“Well… sneaky is such a strong word,” I said jovially, and she was happy to laugh about it.

“But apropos,” she giggled, and stroked her finger over my chin, and I was getting the feeling we were being just a bit too cozy. I think I also needed to teach her that there was friendship, and then there was more, and I didn’t want more. Just then the shower stopped, and the door opened, and I felt like an adulterer caught in the act, pushing her away. And like a pair of blithering idiots, we both tried to look, which gave us some sharp, burning eyes, both of us crying out from the sting. But that wasn’t the only sting.

Seri was there, muttering in a damning rhythm, “Where - are - your - clothes?” Each word struck with the force of a slap.

“Uhh… down there. Somewhere. And she took them off. If she says any different, she’s fibbing.” Adjaha enjoyed a laugh as Seri dragged me out. I had to rely on her guidance because I was still blind. So blind, as I sensed a wall coming up to me, I could barely stop myself, and didn’t. “Ow… honey, you did that on purpose.”

“Oh, did I now?” she smarted back, and I paused as she stood me in the bedroom, waiting for any further shoes to drop. I flinched as I caught her coming close, but I suffered no further abuse. She sniffed me over, examining me, and I had a feeling where. “Ohh, that awful stuff… you need a shower.”

I could hear her slipping from her robe, and I thought, whatever soothes the savage Ishadi, I was all for. “Well… if you’re offering to help a blind husband, I’m all yours.” But just as I was getting in the mood, it struck me that there was a girl next door in a similar condition which had never showered before. “Oh, sweet heart? I promised Adjaha that you’d help with her first shower. Would you be a dear?” I had a feeling she didn’t want me involved in that again, and neither did I.

She huffed a sour breath, clearly put off by the idea, but she muttered after a moment, “Ohh… I suppose. I doubt that Dragons have showers.” I heard her putting her robe back on, and I jumped as I felt her fingertip brush across my lip. “You smell, so this is all I will do. But you remain stinky until I return to shower you… properly.”

“You have my word,” I murmured sweetly, kissing it, which inspired a cute giggle.

To our collective relief, Adjaha received a clean bill of health, thank God. And I was granted a reprieve by my warden-wife. And for the record, Porsuk behaved even worse than Seri and Adjaha put together. Vermin. And don’t tell him I said that.


We spent the rest of the day working on just about every aspect of Human life I could think of with Adjaha, and Seri was quite happy to be involved, so there was no chance of any frisky situations happening again, which made me happy. First was dressing, and I let her go through Seri’s wardrobe as she was pretty similar in stature. But to my dismay, the scamp found the most revealing outfit in there, something even less concealing than my wife’s harem dressing, barely a bra top and thong with thin strips of cloth to give the minimum modesty possible. She looked ecstatic, until I told her in no uncertain terms never to touch it again. She was much, much too attractive in it, and way too much like Elizabeth. I left Seri in charge of the rest, which she was happy to oblige. And of course she looked adorable in a halter top and shorts, and sexy, which was hard for a typical male to ignore, but I managed. I eyed that love line in my palm with the distinct division in it, and I made a silent vow that Adjaha wasn’t going to be the cause of any divisions. Ever.

She was now famished as it was lunch time, so the next lesson was table manners. I hoped that there wasn’t going to be an issue changing from raw carcass to cooked cuisine, but since she had a fairly mature Human body and metabolism, I assumed, I didn’t want to jinx it by bringing it up. She had to be a cut-up about it, diving head first into her plate, and laughed with Seri at my expression. Teenagers. She was aghast at how little we ate, but I explained to her, after a brief clean up, that she was thinking like a Dragon used to gorging. Human tummies were smaller and needed less at once. The meal should be good for four or five hours till the next one. Snacks were fine but be aware that they were fattening, and don’t make it a mini-meal or her appetite would be spoiled for the next. Keep the three-a-day rhythm in mind and she should adjust pretty quick. And drink some juice with a meal because it was slightly acidic, and stomach acids are what she used to digest. She took it all in like a good student of Humanities, and thought everything was yummy. No issues from the meal that I could tell, so one more hurdle down.

I briefly explained the toilet in a bit more detail. Seri reminded me that girls used it differently, so I let her handle the rest of that, as well as feminine hygene, of which I had no clue. Showing her how to use toilet paper was amusing if a bit embarrassing, even with Seri’s shorts on, but she would need to know. I thought the shower lesson was done already, but I advised her to shower or bathe at least every other day. Then we covered brushing and tooth health. After an awkward start, she got it down quite well. Oh and don’t swallow the toothpaste - again, because it was mildly toxic, which alarmed her for a second. She got a handle on hair brushing pretty quickly. I didn’t mention shaving because I didn’t care, and I doubted she did either. Armpit hair, arm and leg hair… so what? Plus, certain areas were a bit sensitive, and I doubted she’d want to mess with any of it. Then… what?

The stinky shower scene came to mind, so I briefly mentioned modesty and morality. She could be nude in her room, but keep at least a robe handy to cover up before someone entered, and be sure to cover up! Don’t reveal any more skin out of her room than Seri did fur. Also, don’t walk outside of the room barefoot, except briefly or in emergencies. Starships were strictly functional, not about plush comforts, so be careful because it wasn’t that hard to get injured. And injuries hurt like hell, particularly broken bones, so put on some sort of footwear when going out, and for pete’s sake stay out of everyone’s way. Vy’keen weighed a lot, and tromped everywhere. I wasn’t sure she understood to leave alone things that didn’t belong to her, or even take them, but I spelled that out. Looking and examining was fine, but it was polite to ask first. I also reminded her about mental privacy, and to ask permission before peeking. I didn’t know how well that request was received, but she seemed agreeable.

“Oh! I want a spacesuit!” she exclaimed, which… oh, why not? A trip to the Quatermaster was in order. It was a much simpler process with skin rather than fur, so she would be suited up in just a few hours. She asked about weapons, which… yeah, sure, the next trip to the Station we’d see about that. Unless I forgot on purpose. I wanted to see how she handled Seri’s weapons first, who seemed to respect them properly. Inexperienced teenagers with guns… not a festive thought…

Seri was feeling like flying lessons again, now that questing with me was possible, darn it. So after supper, Adjaha got to experience that with us in her shiny new suit, which I reminded myself I should upgrade in case I lost my last marble and agreed to let them accompany me on my Quest.

The Shuttle was a two seater but had two auxillary fold down seats, so I strapped her in. She wanted to watch the takeoff with us, but I explained that even though the starships had inertial dampening, sudden accelerations still tended to cause problems, like she’d experienced in her Hauler flight, and she didn’t want problems at high speeds. After launch would be fine, so she resigned herself to being strapped down to what was in essence a kiddy seat, even for Vy’keen rumps, and craned to get a glimpse of the Shuttle in action. She saw enough to give a Seri-like cry of excitement when we shot out of the bay into space. Naturally, she didn’t wait for my okay, unstrapped, and promptly fixed herself between our seats, gawking at the splendor of interplanetary space.

I reminded Seri where we were in our lessons, and she shriveled a bit, hoping for something a lot more fun. “Just… fly around the edge of that asteroid cloud until you feel comfortable enough to fly through it a little. I’ll save parallel parking for when you’re ready for it.” She gave me a puzzled look that I waved off. “It’s a student driver joke.”

Adjaha was full of questions which I was happy to answer, and Seri seemed to be glad that no one - but me - was paying attention to her. She only needed my hand on the controls once when she guided herself into a gap that closed up on her. “It happens. Asteroid behavior is random, and it’s hard to keep track of everything.” She felt a little better about that.

The girls cried out as a Freighter group jumped in, quite a fleet, evidently feeding off of each others emotions. I gave Adjaha the same explanation I did Seri of how starships were constantly flying from star system to star system, mining, buying and trading goods. “How far is it to the other stars?” she asked, a very good question.

“Oh, it’s insane, the distances to the other systems,” I replied. “It’s why they look like tiny points of light instead of that big blinding fireball right here. In fact… go ahead and peek my mind. It’s easier to imagine, and you’ll get a better sense of how huge the galaxy is.”

I focused on an image of the Galactic Map for a moment, remembering how it looked to fly through it manually, approaching stars and their planetary systems, and tried to give her the incredible sense of the vast distances between them, so that it took light, the fastest phenomenon in the universe, years to pass between them. When she made awestruck sounds at the amazing vista I was painting for her, I then took my mind’s eye up at a speed so great, the stars flashed by in streaks of light, to finally leave the galaxy altogether, gazing down on its splendor, my perception of it anyhow. But I had a vivid imagination, and she shared in my wonder of it. “Nijol… it’s incredible… so beautiful! When can we fly through it like this?”

“Oh… I hate to disappoint you, but we fly through hyperspace wormholes, so all you get to see is a light show of the tunnel. It’s pretty though.”

Seri chimed in, “It is, strange, but very pretty. And we arrive with a boom and flash like those ships.”

The conversation brought me out of my reverie, and I found that Adjaha and I were gazing into each other’s eyes. She had her Dragon irises of amber with little flecks of turquoise in them, and they were dazzling. I caught her blushing from my admiration and huffed out a breath to center myself. “Yeah, and… I don’t know when we’ll travel together, but I have to leave in a few days.” I could see that neither one of them liked the way I put that. Fortunately, I had a good diversion on hand. “Well, it’s getting late. Since we’re not parallel parking, I think the lesson is about over. Why don’t you fly us back and give Adjaha a look at my little fleet?”

“Oh! I think that would be wonderful,” my wife enthused, and began to head back. I reminded her to slow down quite a bit, and to cruise around the many Frigates as they were quite colorful, with some impressive designs. She muttered that she was going to do that very thing, but I was just being sure. She wanted to admire the Infineon first, and wisely flew over it some distance out, circling it at a slow pace so the full girth of the near Dreadnaught could be appreciated. She swooped underneaeth too, as she hadn’t seen all of it, oohing and ahhing with the girl at the imposing ship, with so many features on the hull. Then she circled up to the Frigates, drifting slowly between them, giving them both ample time to take it all in, all five of them, as the rest were out on missions.

Adjaha was impressed. “Wow… all these ships are yours?”

“He has many more,” Seri informed her, “but most of them are away mining or exploring some far off stars.”

Now she was in awe. “Wow, that’s incredible… you’re so amazing.” She beamed me with a warm smile.

“Yeah, I have my moments.” I included Seri in on the lovefest in case she was feeling neglected, which she looked a bit neglected. “And you, my dear, flew that as well as I would have. Good job on the show.” I rubbed over her gloved hand fondly.

“Well… I have the best teacher, and have the good fortune to be married to him.” If she was making a point to Adjaha, I was all for it, and capped it off by bumping helmets with her, which had them laughing.

I groaned a bit as we landed, and I looked at the tidy Dragon nook taking up a third of the landing bay. All that pet litter, and that huge matress, not to mention the two feeding pools - freaking pools! What was I going to do with all that? Porsuk didn’t need any of it, even if he did like to frolic in the saharah of litter and nap on a mattress big enough for a hundred of him. Oh well, tomorrow I’d think about it.

I ushered Adjaha off to bed which made her rather petulant, wanting to stay up and talk. No doubt she had all kinds of questions she barely had a chance to ask, thanks to random memories that intrigued her young Dragon intellect. I assured her that tomorrow would be another day, and we could have a good long chat. I made sure to pencil in, with Seri. And I was looking forward to it, as she sounded almost as sharp as a young college freshman at times. She truly was an amazing, intriguing being in her own right. Dare I say it, cool. When I did depart on my Quest, without them if possible, I would miss her about as much as my wife.

Seri was acting a bit odd. It was hard to put into words. Something between happy, frisky, and jealous, but one word was Adjaha. I made sure to step lightly through every sentence, every act and unspoken emotion with her. “Adjaha is… interesting, yes?”

“Yes, very interesting,” I replied. “She’s one of the most fascinating people I’ve ever met. In some ways, she’s a lot like Father. You know, Oooaaarrnnn,” I rolled out grandly in a poor imitation of Father’s great imposing voice, which drew forth a delightful sounding laugh. “And in others, she’s a typical teenager. Young at heart, naive, impatient… kind of a brat sometimes. She’s sort of alien, but in some ways, amazingly Human, which I guess she picked up from me. I noticed when we first met, she seemed a lot like you, and I’m intrigued by that. It’s kind of an endearing mix of personality… things.” I didn’t want to lose her as I sometimes did with big words, but she seemed to grasp that well.

She drew on her mouth in a very Human way herself. “She is very pretty, yes? Like your kind? And affectionate?”

I nodded. “Yes, very pretty, and quite affectionate. I find her very attractive, and part of it could be that she chose the form of my ex-love from my world, just younger.”

She looked shocked, and swatted my arm, her chosen form of disapproval. “Nijol Fox! You say that so easily to my face.”

That was the first time she had used my full name in conversation, and of course it was in a scold. This must be a universal wife thing. “Well, I thought I’d be honest with you, so I wasn’t hiding anything. Adjaha had already accused me of being sneaky with her.” I took her hand, rubbing the back of her fingers with my thumb, adding, “This is one of those things I don’t want to be sneaky about with you.”

She was silent for a moment, breathing softly as her fingers worked in my grasp. “I see you wear my ring every day.”

“Oh, that? That’s never coming off,” I said with a grin.

She sighed, “You wore it into the shower, so now it is cursed.”

What?” I exclaimed, looking at it, then I recalled her doing the same thing. She burst out laughing as I lightly swatted her arm in a mock fit. “You mean woman, you scared me for a minute!”

“Oh, your face!” she laughed, and it was such a delight to make her laugh, and relief. “I was being sneaky to you. I suppose I am…” She gave me a little shrug. “Unsure.”

“Jealous?” I settled her against me, giving her a warm caress. “This is the first time you’ve been in a relationship with a man, right?”

“And the first time I have been with a man, willingly, joined heart to heart. But now, a girl of your kind is nearby.” She added softly, “A very pretty one.”

I gave her a sarcastic leer. “And who was it who made me shower with her when she was naked?”

“I blame… lack of sleep.” She poked me with a nail, which was just a bit sharp for kidding around. She added as sharply, “And when it began, only one of you was naked.”

I grabbed her hand, gently. “Honey, canim, she was playing around. And she did get a little frisky, but I wouldn’t let her. And with all that nasty stuff on us, we really couldn’t do very much anyhow. Besides, she’s way too old for me. I mean… two hundred years? Come on, that’s like… fifty or sixty Nijols.”

That had us both laughing, and she put her hands under my shirt, sliding it off slowly. “I suppose… we are stuck with her. After all, where can she go now? I guess this means… I must make you very, very…” She drew it over my head, pressing her lips to mine. “Happy.”

I began removing her clothes, murmuring between kisses, “As long as you’re happy… I’m in heaven.”

“Heaven,” she purred, licking my lips, “is being with my love promise.”

We were both in heaven that night.

3 Likes

(yes, still continued)

The next day, things felt off. I didn’t know what to make of it. Seri and Adjaha both seemed nervous about something, and I urged them to tell me what was bothering them, but they were evasive. Teenagers. I decided to have a chat with Tesky, going to the bridge, and wasn’t sure how to ask his advice on taciturn girls, thus I began with something jovial. “So, how are you feeling this morning?”

The speaker was on for a change, but he responded on the monitor too. And what he said made my blood run cold.

Nigel…
I am afraid…
It is…
The
Last
Day

I froze, staring at the monitor in disbelief. To say I was chilled was an understatement, and I began to shiver. “What are you saying? Y-you’re kidding, right?”

“It is true.”

I gaped at Captain Grondo as he gave me the most dour, grim look I had ever seen from a Vy’keen. “It is… the End of Days, my friend. A joy, even with trouble, traveling with you. But… it is ended.”

I began to tremble, to shake, my mind spinning in fear. This was some kind of prank, a joke. It had to be! “Okay, that’s enough of that kind of talk. What makes you think so?” Teskyavinde answered.

A message
From ATLAS
I was discovered
He was displeased
That I discovered his weakness
It is to be f0und in th3 K@ra@#ve%st!um Sy$!(%((
! @m unab!!@%((&(#%$$$$$$////////////////. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

To my horror, the screen went blank. “No, no, no no no! This can’t be happening - it just can’t! Teskyavinde!

Seri came running up to me, practically bawling. As I took the poor thing into my arms, asking naively what was wrong, Adjaha came up behind her, crying her eyes out too. “Girls, please! What’s wrong!” And then I hoped to God they didn’t tell me.

“Can’t you see? Look!” Seri pointed at the windows, and outside, to my horror, was ATLAS. And it shined a dreadful red light on me from its cetral orb, chilling me to the bone as if it saw me to my core. Knew me, hated me. And then, the ship began to dissolve into pixels, drifting away. It was happening to Grondo too, and I cried out in alarm as he held up his hand, watching in idle, detached fascination as it dissipate like dust.

“N-Nijol,” my wife sobbed in a voice painful to hear, “W-what is… happening to me? What will happen… to us? Is… Heaven real? Is Tanri… a lie? I want… to be with you! Ohh, my love…” I screamed as her expression became sad, then faded to some awful blankness, and she became limp as bits of her began to flake off into space and she murmured without emotion, “I am… no more… I am… recycled…” My heart nearly failed me as she became a hollow matrix… my precious wife! I don’t know how I held it together that long.

Adjaha threw herself through Seri’s fractal remains and grabbed me, crying, “I just… met you! What will happen to me… to us!” Tears were running down my face, blurring everything as I tried to stroke hair that drifted off like powder. As her expression faded away with it, her body began to crumble to tiny dots and she whimpered, my strength fading with her, “Oh, Nigel… I love you. But… my soul… nothing left of…”

Ohh God!” I cried, and I finally lost my mind, screaming and cursing at that awful, cruel, evil bastard as everything around me dissolved into a cloud of colored pinpoints, all drifting away from me like stardust, until nothing was left. Even space was gone… everything. Only the wicked black mass of that demonic computer, which regarded me coldly. Why did it keep me like this! And then after a long, agonizng silence, it finally spoke. In my mind, like a mockery of Adjaha’s precious thoughts.

YOU have been a problem … the solution … DELETE
Your people you tried to save are NO MORE
Your precious friends are NO MORE
Your foolish alien wife is NO MORE
Your universe is NO MORE
YOU can do NOTHING
YOU would LEAVE ME
YOU would NEUTRALIZE ME
YOU would DELETE ME
So I ABSORB YOU
DELETE YOU
Your WORLDS
Your FRIENDS
Your LOVED ONES
EVERYTHING
But first … you SUFFER
And then … YOU ARE DEVOURED
Until I expose YOUR SOUL
And DEVOUR IT

That evil devilgod… no, something worse, far worse than ClulululgQuul’thoth - ohh, that horrible name, but this was worse, and from the metal body, that hideous devil ooozed out like fetid puss and decay, one of the minions of Shatan, and huge tentacles reached out as a terrible mouth began to open in a malicious grin, ruined, rotting lips parting with fangs like broken swords. There was no escape, no evading as the tentacles plucked at my limbs, tugging, tearing flesh, pulling bones from joints in wicked delight, and ohh God the agony it has me IT HAS ME IT’S EATING ME WHY CAN’T I DIE!!

I screamed, oh how I screamed as something else grabbed me and I tried to see in the dim light, fight through the pain, but… what the hell?

It was Seri, howling in near hysterics, and she was real and alive and oh my God she was so alive, and I held onto her just as tightly as I cried with her, my darling, beloved, living angel

Someone came barreling into the room which scared me half to death, but it was only Adjaha. She was unclothed and nearly hysterical too, throwing herself on the bed. She seized hold of me, her arms tight around my neck along with Seri’s, and shook like a leaf as she bawled in my ears. That scared me all over again, and I trembled in fear for our lives. I grabbed them both, holding on tight as I fought down my own sobs of terror. Oh, my God, my dear, dear God… what a horrible nightmare - was it real?! I didn’t move for a long time, didn’t let go of either one of them, scared to death they might dissolve away on me, vanish, become nothing. Oh, my dear, sweet, precious babies


I stirred to wakefulness, but… surely I was dreaming as I felt fur on the left side of me and skin on the other. Then I jerked awake as what happened last night was confirmed by two girls drowsing away on either side of me with their unique aromas, my arms around both. And Adjaha had crawled into bed during the night and was pressed to my side. Well… this was awkward. I thought about rising, but didn’t want to wake them. I thought about sleeping some more, but dreadful visions of that hellish nightmare haunted me, so I rested my eyes and pondered for a while.

To start with, I remembered in some clarity that we had all three suffered a traumatic dream. All three of us were in tears, all three of us in a state of near hysteria. Was it possible that we had all shared in the same dream experience? And who or what had caused it? The first obvious factor was the telepath, as she had unknown faculties and was a fairly unique being of some power. The second was my wife, as she was of a mystical race of which I knew almost nothing, except that she was very special and gifted herself, and her love touched me to the depths of my soul.

However, the dream centered on “the hero” of this story, who like Don Quixote, was hell bent on tilting ATLAS, whatever the cost. I wasn’t sure either girl really knew all that much about my Quest, but absolutely certain neither one had ever seen an ATLAS Station, with its immense monument of itself, which I was sure at some point I had, and lived, escaped. Maybe one or the other had a sort of prophetic nightmare, and dragged us all into it. But this felt like similar experiences and dreams that I’d had in the past. Could one of them have been a catalyst? But was I to blame?

And I was gripped in another very real fear. Was this universe, all universes in this crazy existence, no more than instances of simulations? And if so, were my friends, were all people, unreal? I couldn’t stand thoughts of that possibility. If I was the only being in all of reality with any real life essence, what the hell was the purpose of it all? I had to be real. I was accutely self aware, and what’s more, I originated from another universe. I didn’t believe for one second those fractured memories were planted. It might follow that the Travelers were real too, though that was mostly an assumption that made me feel better. But if Seri and Adjaha weren’t real… oh, I couldn’t handle even thinking that, and a teardrop wandered into my ear from the ache that welled up in my soul. Not the two most precious people in my life… no… please, no

As my ponderings became ponderous, and I began to drift off again, Adjaha started to whimper, and then to cry, and as always, it hurt to hear that. She was still having a nightmare? Oh my Lord. I tried to soothe her awake, which just got me embraced in a headlock. It took a few moments of very quiet coaxing before she regained some of her senses. If I had any sort of morning vulture breath, she gave no sign of it, cuddling against me which I really didn’t need. I tried to pry her off of me, which she wasn’t about to, so I asked her gently, “Hon, what kind of bad dream did you have?”

She began to blubber, “W-we all… died! ATLAS killed us… we… didn’t exist anymore! And you were last! A-and it… it… oh Nijol…!

Well damn, that in a nutshell was my dream. Did she suffer through the same one over and over? She was still crying, and I withered in sympathy, almost as anxious as she was. The poor thing! I tried to hush her, murmuring, “Honey, please… it’s all right, it’s over with now. We’re fine, I’m fine, just relax. Everything’s okay. Look… this is kind of awkward, being in bed with you next to my wife like this, why don’t you go put something on?”

“But… I’m scared!” she whimpered, her tears still flowing onto my cheek.

I had been pretty much terrorized myself that night, and I’m supposed to be the brave strong man so I guess I couldn’t blame her. However, I had a wife who had already felt a pang or two of jealousy over yesterday’s festivities, so I felt obligated to keep incriminating instances like this out of sight. It took some doing, and she still had one arm in a deathlock around my neck, but I managed to work free of Seri’s arms, hopefully without disturbing her, and limped with a reluctant teenager to the door. “Look, you can be with me, but—”

Nijol!

Oh, God in Space, the worst case scenario just woke up with me like this. But it got worse as I saw her get up, crying herself, and trained her pistol on me in a shaking hand. And that was a dangerous sign. “How dare you, you… idolater!

I hoped that a bit of Nijol humor would diffuse the situation, and I waved my hand in surrender. “Honey, that’s not the word, and this isn’t what you think—”

But she shot me anyway, and oh my God, the pain, and the screaming from both of them as I crumpled to the floor, as limp as a ragdoll—

I jerked awake and heaved a sigh of relief, until I felt fur on my left, skin on my right, and the mingled aromas of my two girls all over me. “What… the actual flaming hell?” I whispered. And of course, this awkward moment couldn’t pass without some drama as Seri began to whimper, mumbling my name through tears. Again? I remembered that pinching oneself was a sure way to see if you were awake, but hell, if you could be shot and not wake right up, what good was a pinch? Besides, both girls were across either arm so I nuzzled along her face and stroked her ear, trying to wake her, and muttered, “If this is a dream too, just shoot me and get it overwith.”

She lurched into me, whining, “Nijol… Nijol—!

I tried to soothe her as I hugged the already clutching girl to me, “Honey, I’m right here, I’m right here. It’s just a dream. I’m fine, and so are you.” Damn it to hell, it seemed she was stuck in a recurring nightmare too! My heart ached for her.

She held herself to me, shoving her face under my chin, and sobbed, “Ey, sevgilim, sevgilim… ey Tanrı! Oh, love… my dearest… you were… were…” And she began crying hard again.

Damn it to hell, was this some kind of dream cycle everyone was suffering through? “Darling, it was just a bad dream. Everything’s all right. I’m fine. Just be calm.” It felt like a bald faced lie, and it stung in my soul. There just couldn’t be anything to it!

“But… what happened to you… it was… terrible!” she blubbered. “Ohh, Nijol… please, please, I beg of you… stop this dreadful quest. It will mean your death!” My throat tightened at that. I didn’t know what to tell her. Lie? I felt too obliigated to such an unbelievable, precious woman to lie right then, especially in that tense moment. And then she sobbed out something that terrified me. “Nijol… I am… real, am I? Right? Right?

I clutched her to me as tightly as she did, and my voice broke as I began to cry myself. “O-of course you are, you sweet, precious… please don’t talk like that! Ohh, Serineh…”

And then Adjaha began to squeal faintly, struggling to scream through tears, and my heart broke for both of them. This was terrible, but what could I do to stop it? I felt helpless. Seri tried to calm herself, reaching over me to stroke her head as I urged her to wake up, and that got me in another headlock as she began bawling in my ear. As the girl cried out her fears, Seri whimpered to me, “Nijol… have we all three… been dreaming nightmares this night?”

“Yes, and it’s driving me crazy,” I sighed out, laying back and cradled them both against me. I said to Seri in jest, “Well, you wanted a slumber party with her, you got one.”

She wasn’t amused, poking me in the side. “You can joke like that, when we are so frightened?”

“Yeah… I’m sorry. Humor is my main weapon of choice, and it doesn’t always work. But I’m scared too, for both of you.” I checked the time, and it was 0760, a little early for me, but I was about done with sleep. “Why don’t we talk a little bmph?

Seri covered my mouth and settled more into me, pressing her damp cheek to mine. “Why don’t you be silent, and just… lie there? I want to love my living promise for a while.”

Me too,” Adjaha whimpered, hugging me tight.

Honestly, that sounded good to me, and it wasn’t awkward in the slightest.

2 Likes

DAY EIGHT

We nodded off again for a while - no bad dreams this time, thank heaven, as we didn’t get much rest from all the nightmares. But when we finally did all get up around nine, that whole thing weghed heavily on me. Being together nude didn’t really matter much when faced with the deaths of my loved ones. When we got over this after some time passed, I wanted to talk about it, but I wasn’t even sure any time today would be good. It sounded like we did indeed have roughly the same nightmare, at least Seri and me, as I had dreamed that bit with Adjaha, though that wouldn’t surprise me either. But… how, why? Porsuk waddled up and licked my toes with a little grunt, looking up at me as if in sympathy. “I don’t suppose you know anything, do you, big guy?” It seemed he didn’t.

An irritating thought struck me a bit later: what if ATLAS was throwing shade, getting us to have the same nightmare to discourage me? “You asshole,” I muttered aloud, which made Adjaha snort a laugh, as we were having a late breakfast together. I was so caught up in my worry, I barely paid attention to what was going on. I had a feeling this would be kind of a together day for us, and I’d be very happy with that. The dread of their deaths - worse, their disintegration and unreality, was a burden in my soul. I wanted to enjoy some quiet, close, fun time with them the rest of the day, and they did too. Although not so quiet.

I left the room after breakfast to let the girls pick out their clothes for the day. Right now, unless they decided to sort things out in two sets for each of them, they seemed content to share the one. If they wanted more, they would have to be made, which meant a trip to Poop Hole and our favorite fashion maven. Though I would have to remember to come up with a good story for the presence of another Human.

They emerged after a few long minutes in fetching pastel pullover shirts and shorts, Adjaha wearing sneakers. Seri grabbed me by the arm, saying coyly, “Come watch.”

Well, this was curious, though I intended to stay close to them. “Watch what?”

“You will see,” she said teasingly, to which I smirked.

“Come on, Sukky,” I said to the otter-badger, unsure which was dominant. “Let’s see what the girls are up to.”

They wanted to play, as typical teenagers would, and they had a third of the landing bay to themselves, sort of. We moved the redundant feeding pools out of the way, and they began to wrestle on the mattress. Thank heaven it was supposed to be Dragon resistant because they roughhoused a lot in a kind of wrestling match which was pleasing to the typical male eyes. I’m afraid I was just a scouche biased, and mostly cheered on my wife. Porsuk got into it himself, running around the edge of the mattress, and badger-barked excitedly. After a while, I tired of being the spectator, and barged in on them, tackling Seri with a growl and nipped at her shoulder and neck as she squealed in fake outrage. Adjaha had to dogpile us, and we all ended up in a kind of a laughing, panting pile of friends, and had to fend off Sukky as he ran from face to face to lick us exuberantly. We couldn’t have had this much fun if Adjaha had remained a Dragon, though I did miss seeing her as a great flying lizard.

As we caught our breaths, a girl in either arm, I felt a bit better about things, and certain nightmares weren’t bothering me quite as much, though they still did. And I wanted to talk about them with a certain other party which had been involved, and I assumed was much wiser than me, as well as less emotional. Plus, I still had to document my experience for future reference, so I begged off from them to go upstairs to do Nijol things. Adjaha protested, grabbing hold of me. “No! Please! We’re having so much fun!”

“Yes, we are,” Seri chimed in less enthusiastically, with more of a parting embrace. I decided to take that impression to heart.

“No, now… I’d either be tempted to win every time, or you two would beat me easily. I have things to see about, so you two have fun and I’ll be back down to watch some more in a bit when I get bored.” I gazed at both of them longingly, still moody over them, but a bit more for my treasure of a wife. “I love you both,” I murmured, but made sure to linger my gaze in Seri’s, and laced fingers with hers.

“Go… do your Nijol things, and then hurry back to us,” she purred.

“Well, when you ask like that, how can I refuse?” I said with a grin, giving Adjaha a peck on the cheek, which I swerved to do, as she wanted more like what I gave to Seri, a deep, romantic one. “I’ll be back in a while, promise.” The girls watched me depart up the stairwell, though Adjaha seemed more disappointed. I could understand the infatuation with a cool new alien. I was fetched on her too, particularly with such an imposing being as an intelligent Dragon. But she wasn’t a Dragon, she was a sexy, romantically compatible Human, and if she was smitten with me, I’d have to be sure she was unsmitten pretty quick. That division in my love line wasn’t going to mean squat if I had anything to say about it. I damn well had free will, and I intended to use it.

I went to the bridge first, and passed by the command station on the way to Grondo’s perch above the bridge, asking him, “Hey, by chance… did you have a strange dream last night?”

He fixed me in a curious gaze, asking in a curious voice, “Why do you ask?”

All at once, I lost my nerve and all curiosity. “Uhh… never mind.” He grunted as I returned to the command station. “Tesky-a… verde?” My hesitation and slowness at remembering his name vexed me, so I tried to work some charming mirth into it. And there was no chance I was going to risk saying that phrase from my dream verbatim. “How are you feeling this fine Standard morning? Have time for a chat?”

His reply was echoed on the screen, but I focused on his voice to diverge from my nightmare that much more. “With a friend, always. I scarcely devote any cycles at all to managing the Infineon II, so much of my time is spent pondering this universe, and the curious beings inhabiting it. My pursuit is so richly rewarding, if limited for obvious reasons, after being trapped in a wreck with its gradually degrading systems.”

I said to him in a moody voice, “I’m so glad I could rescue you… especially after abandoning you—”

“Please, not again, my friend. That is, I believe you would say, water under the bridge. I harbor no resentment, as I stated before. But, I sense that you are… in a mood, and wish to talk of it.”

I was glad he did, as it gave me a bit more incentive to be frank with him. “How well you sense me. Let’s take this to my cabin.”

“By all means.”

Poised in front of my computer, I opened my diary and began to document my dream as well as recent events, dividing my attention with the Korvax. I opened a window for his chat box, and wanted to speak in Lingo since I knew that vocabulary well. “By the way, do you need me to go shopping?”

I finally heard him chuckle, which amazed me. “If you wish, you could simply open an idle channel to some random location, though a scolarly one would be convenient.” I opened a third window to the Encyclopedia Galactica site, which pleased him. “Ah, a good choice, my friend.”

“You’ve evolved during your long exile, haven’t you?” It was more of an observation. “Like, your voice is unique, and you’ve picked up a lot of organic emotional traits.”

“It wasn’t difficult to detect, was it?”

“Well, for one thing, laughter? And you’ve been using conjunctions too.”

“From time to time. As I said before, the Korvax are secretly curious of organic personality traits, admiring in some respects. In spite of what we foolishly consider emotional handicap, but perhaps not such a handicap in truth, you persevere, and your ambitions result in amazing accomplishments. To my fellows, you are quite a paradox, and we also marvel at the rich spectrum of your personalities. Korvax are like pastels, with subtle differences between individuals, mere shades of faint color. Organics are vivid, like strong primary pigments with subtle nuances between bold strokes.”

That was a curious association. “Were you an artist?”

“No, but I sense that you are, as you collected those art supplies. You also seem to have an affinity with music, either as a music lover, musician, or both.”

That was surprising. “Wow… you’ve picked up a lot of information from me. That’s amazing.”

“I hope that is all right, as I wish to understand you… be closer to you.”

He was definitely a renegade Korvax. “It’s so refreshing to find one who’s free to be himself, without that overbearing Convergence to shackle you.”

“That’s a good word for it; refreshing, and liberating. Such instances are rare among my people. A mere two or three have been rewarded, bestowed with independence by the Convergence for exemplary deeds. That we are aware of, in any case.”

That sounded rather suspicious of him. “Are there… any secrets among Korvax, or even clandestine groups?”

“That is a fascinating question,” he replied. “I am… curious of a few transmissions which weren’t meant for others, and I’m certain that among them were Korvax. I believe you also have been amassing data from old finds. I would be pleased if I was allowed to examine them, with your permission.”

Sometimes I’m slow, and sometimes I’m downright senile. I bumped my hand into my forehead in annoyance. “You idiot! —I mean me, not you. How could I have been so…? What better researcher is there than a Korvax in a computer!”

“Well, you have had your hands full,” he said in a conciliatory manner. “Furthermore, there’s the matter of its size. How much data have you accumulated?”

“Oh my Lord…” I muttered, making a quick guess. “Old books aside, I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s in the pentabytes, or more.”

“I would be most grateful if you could load it, via your computer, to the data drives aboard the Infineon. If more space is required, I can apply compression. I’m at least as hungry for information as you are.”

I nodded. “I’ll get right on it… in a while.”

“I believe you came to me, wishing to speak of another matter, and you seem to be in an uncomfortable mood. Do you still wish to speak of it?”

“I do indeed,” I murmured, “and I intend to in… just a few minutes. Bear with me while I wrap this up.” Within a few hundred keystrokes, I finished, and pasted the dream entry into a fourth window, then began feeding data discs into the drive, one by one. “First… just how significant are dreams in this reality?”

“Ahh… yes, you are a Traveler, from another universe, are you not.” He seemed to have fallen into the persona of a scholar. “Dreams are little understood phenomena, but I suspect you are curious of their predictive qualities.”

Afraid might be a better word,” I admitted.

“Hmm. I trust you will elaborate. But to the question, there are a surprising number of dreams which do indeed have predictive aspects to them, sometimes, literally so. To some extent, the vagueness and allegorical nature of dreams can be interpreted a number of ways, but a significant number of them have proven amazingly accurate. This suggests aspects of conscousness and the nature of our reality which are little understood, but may be tied to the nature of Time itself, also little understood. The short answer is, it is indeed a valid recurring phenomenon.”

“I guess I can’t expect anything more definite than that, though I was hoping,” I said to him, although that gave me an opening to my quandary. “Have a look at the window I just opened.”

He hummed, and replied almost immediately. “Before I address it, I could not help but notice that Adjaha ran into your room last night in some distress, and in a state of undress.” I had to chuckle at that. More Korvax humor! Will wonders never cease? “I confess to being concerned, and monitored the activities in your room for a short time, though seeing nothing questionable or endangering, I withdrew. However, the conclusion I derived from seeing all three of you in the same upset state… let me ask. Did all three of you suffer nightmares?”

“Yeah, and that seriously baffles me. What I made of the others was, we all had a similar dream. I was going to ask them about it, but I want their emotions to settle down first. What do you think of that?”

“To start with, your assumption of the three of you having the same or similar dream experience is not unsound, but you have not confirmed it yet, thus your desire to speak to them further, so be aware. I also note that you apply the author’s touch to your description, with emotional embellishments which may be accurate, but also a bit overstated, if you will pardon some gentle critique. However, I trust that this is as accurate a portrayal as you recall.”

“Yes it is. I also recall you mentioning some suspicions about ATLAS. Would they have anything to do with this?”

“Perhaps… perhaps more so. I do wish to get into this with you, but first, your dream. To begin, you seem familiar with The Simulation Theory of this universe-slash-multiverse. The consequences of it in your dream trouble you greatly.”

“Well… yeah! And you were the first victim to disappear on me.” I tried to calm down, already getting worked up over it, and I took a few deep breaths to settle myself. “I’m sorry, but… it really hurts me to lose people I care for, and it still deeply affects me.”

“I greatly appreciate the passion you feel towards your loved ones, even if one of them is, in essence, a ghost.”

“Oh come on,” I protested emphatically. “You’re not a ghost, you’re my friend, and I almost lost you… once…” I was resigned to this discussion being an emotional one, and I even cared deeply for my friend, the ghost. “Oh, I hate this life sometimes.”

He said to me in a way that seemed fatherly, “Nigel… very few can say that they understand your emotions as well as I do. I… screamed, myself, in a fit of pain and outrage as I recounted the history of Euclid the other day. That pain never truly weakens, as my memory is too perfect, my emotions not as complete, intrinsic, or cathartic as yours. To have an entire universe stolen from you like that… to watch your loved ones reduced to mere clusters of code and… deleted… I can sympathize, believe me.”

“I’m sorry to hear that, old friend, but thanks for the kind words… they mean a lot to me,” I murmured. I really didn’t need that deletion reminder, or the knowledge that his heartache endured so strongly. I had to move on to matters just as cheerful. “Now… I came across mention in some abandoned outpost that… ATLAS had deleted not just worlds, but an entire universe before. How reasonable is that… how possible?”

“That is a troubling question. I have come across similar mentions, very few, but a few. The implications are indeed disturbing. Why more planets, universes, or less? Why remove one at all, unless it is defective, and why would an entire universe be defective, particularly if ATLAS created it to start with? Even then, why not rescue the living things and establish them in a new or other universe? The implications are that ATLAS is… in error. Even defective. Even… worse.”

Damn… that sounded ominous. “Worse?

"I shall elaborate. In my disconnected state, I am free to ponder such issues which would be forbidden as heresies, though I suspect that there are Korvax who have. Even in our networked, semi-merged state, we still have a modicum of independent thought. Otherwise, we truly would be of one mind. This nature, too, perplexes me. Is it a form of self-correction? A means to prevent fossilization, stasis of intellect? What is the origin… our true origin? I am unsure, more data required to pursue properly, crucial data. But I digress.

“An ATLAS which allows, or even creates, such distropy can be described with some accuracy in five conditional statements:
⦁ ATLAS has suffered some crucial, central defect, degrading its intellect
⦁ ATLAS is corrupted with defective software, degrading its intellect
⦁ ATLAS is being controlled by a malicious entity
⦁ ATLAS is insane
⦁ ATLAS is evil, malevolent, itself
None of which are comforting.”

Not comforting? To say the least! That awful dream might indicate the devil behind door number three. I swallowed down some disturbed emotions. “Is there… anything to indicate for you which is the most… likely?”

“Unfortunately, no. I am reliant on you to provide further information in the course of your Quest… which brings me to a question I hope you will answer honestly. What is your ultimate goal?”

He had been honest with me, I might as well be as forthcoming with him. “I intend to confront ATLAS, to try to dialog with it so that the people of Euclid… of all galaxies, all universes, are allowed to live freely as they had before, in the Civilized Age. To be allowed to develop another civilization as they see fit. And not to delete another being, world, or anything, ever.”

He seemed to take a cybernetic breath. “Friend Nigel, dare I say it, you are likely biting off more than you can possibly chew. There are some who seek ATLAS. mostly Korvax and Travelers, but I know of no instance of anyone who has confronted ATLAS, and that may be for a definite reason.”

I shrugged offhandedly. “Tell me something I don’t know. Look, I’ve thought of all the negatives before, or as much as a mere Human possibly can. I keep getting reminded how suicidally nuts I am for pursuing this Quest. But no one else is. In spite of definite reasons or not, someone has to make the effort. I sincerely doubt ATLAS would delete an entire universe just because some cranky American had a disagreement with it. I know I could be. But I also know that unless someone tries, nothing will change, this universe stuck in some hellish tyrannical stasis, never getting anywhere, and we won’t have any answers as to why the hell this reality even exists. Why all that genocide!” I shook my head in frustration. “I’m sorry, but I can’t stand this horrible status quo. We Americans also have a saying, ‘There’s a first time for everything.’ I don’t have the gall to presume I’m the first one to try, but there’s some remote chance that I might be the first one to succeed.” I decided to lay out my one face card in this predicament. “This may sound crazy, but if a dream I had is remotely true, I was present when ATLAS was created, and brought to… well, life, so to speak.”

The speaker crackled. “Eheu! Err… excuse my excitement, but what leads you to believe such a possibility to be true?”

“Hold on…” I had to scroll way up in my diary to get to it, as this sucker had grown to ridiculous size. I had trouble finding it, this thing was so long, so finally I told him, “Just scan through my diary since you’re connected, the file entry My Journey. I think it starts off chapter six. Or read it all since you’re so fast. It’ll give you a good look at who I am, warts and all.” Yes, some of it was embarrassing, but I figured if anyone besides Seri deserved to know the real me, he did.

He responded fairly quickly. “Nigel… this is… incredible! If true… your race, Humankind, whether intentional or not, has created a universe, indeed, an entire constellation of them, teeming with life. We owe you an unpayable debt.”

“A friend of mine said that too,” I told him wryly, but I choked as the implications of what he said struck me like a physical bow. “Life… please tell me you mean that literally… fundamentally! Every being really is alive! A literal life force! Right?” I clung to that hope with all the passion in my soul.

“Perhaps I spoke hastily. Let me emphasize that, as far as this universe is concerned, all beings, all entities, do indeed live. But it may be in the same way that ATLAS lives. The ontology of such a question must be resolved from outside this reality. Any test within this realm will simply yield results which fit within the defined parameters and expectations of this realm. The only person which may be able to answer this dilemma with any certainty is you. And you will have to return to your universe, your world, to discern the answer with any certainty.”

I didn’t like his answer. “Well, you’re quite the party pooper. I guess… I have to deal with the truth as best I can. But I damn well intend to find out, and no matter what the answer is, I’m carrying on as if the lives in this reality are real. Including you. So don’t ask me to stop risking my life for others. Even a ghost friend.” I gave him a lopsided smile.

“Nigel…” he sighed, recovering some of his Humanness. “You are a singular being. The pun of being the most endangered species in the universe is no joke. You may have a crucial role to play in this drama unfolding around you. Possibilities of Fate and Destiny aside, please, don’t take unnecessary risks. You have at least three friends who would suffer greatly if you were no longer with us. One, a wife.”

“Yeah… I know,” I breathed out slowly, “and she really is my living treasure.”

“Then, take our advice, and your own, to heart. I wish to spend many, many days better knowing this interesting being described in your diary.”

For some reason I found that funny, perhaps because of the adolescent humor that I afflicted on everyone in range, and I chuckled, “Yeah, he is a rascal, isn’t he?”

“But a charming one.” He sighed again. “I truly wish I could come with you. Your experiences, some of them, are amazing, and I would be able to assist you in so many ways, help with your understanding of the mysteries of this universe, this unique galaxy. And my own quest for knowledge, firsthand, would be such a delight to share.”

“Yeah, but… you can’t just hop into a carapace, can you?” And then a thought struck me, a memory I wish I had remembered earlier. “Hey, listen… now this is another one of those blood-oath secrets you can’t reveal, but I know a certain group which has Korvax living with them, and are disconnected—” But even as I said it, I threw my hands in the air in dismay at myself. “Of course you know - you read that in my diary, didn’t you?”

“Yes… and that fact is intriguing, as is the entry in one of those Plaetary Archives you discovered, that experiment with the disconnected Korvax, disturbing as it is.”

That was disturbing. I’d completely forgotten it, and the recollection gave me chills. “Yeah… what do you make of that?”

“Uncertain. I sincerely doubt it was purely for the sake of observing a disconnected Korvax, but I can’t fathom any definite purpose wihout further information. There are too many possibilities. However to the point, it’s possible that certain Korvax are considered unessential to the Convergence, or it is possible that our fear of disconnection and autonomy are overstated, driven home to prevent any attempt. Still, you are correct that a carapace is a mere useless husk. A fresh Korvax form is required. Or, perhaps, a willing participant attempting to co-host.”

Wow, that was a novel idea. “You mean… two Echoes in one body? Two souls? Has that ever been done before?”

“Not to my knowledge. Perhaps those experimenters attempted the same deed in a subsequent trial. Regardless, I have no means to transfer myself except to other computers at current. Perhaps I can discover something if you were to leave me connected to the Encyclopedia for an extended period.”

I was enthusiastic. “Oh, sure! And if you feel the need, go ahead and shut it all down.”

“I am forever grateful, my friend. On one point within your dream, if I may, while it is hypothetically true that I might possibly be able to discover a fundamental secret crucial to your Quest, I suspect that you are the one who will make such a discovery, as I don’t have that particular knack. And as you mentioned more than once in your diary, that crucual detail, or details, may be nearly impssible to find. I suspect ATLAS will have made sure of that.”

I groaned in frustration at the reminded, tapping my leg nervously. “Tesky… I still have to try. I can’t just sit around waiting for someone as foolhardy as me to make the effort.”

He chuckled, something which still amazed me. “Tesky… my, how that brings up fond memories of… others.” He seemed to want to get away from those recollections, continuing, “Now… perhaps I should mention that one of your friends is in distress, and headed for the infirmary. We can certainly continue this discussion another time.”

At first I was alarmed, but the casual way he put it made it sound like something minor. “Uhh… okay, have fun with your search. I’ll be back later.”

“By all means, my friend. Enjoy your day,” he said in parting.

3 Likes

While I didn’t feel there was a need to hurry, I still hurried, and came upon Seri helping a limping Adjaha with a banged up leg; a cut in her also bruised feft shin and abrasion on the knee. While she didn’t look to be in bad shape, she was doing a lot of tender whimpering. They both looked up uncertainly at my approach as I said in a fatherly snark, “Have a little too much fun, girls?”

Adjaha whined, looking pained, “Ohh, please Nijol, this hurts!

As I groaned, taking her from the other side, Seri admitted, “We were playing tag, and… she wanted to win a little too hard, climbing across one of your ships.”

My eyes popped open and I began scoldingly, “My ships? Girls… those aren’t toys to be climbed all over in fun and games! And now see what happened?” My stomach withered at the thought of one of them getting impaled on one of the sensor probes, which were rather needle-like.

“Yeah, yeah… live and learn,” Adjaha grumbled, cringing as I huffed a breath at her.

“And no more of that until we get you fitted with some safety gear.” Which it occurred to me would have to be made for them. And then hopefully they would be able to horse around to their heart’s content. I mentally made a note to shop for some big teenage-sized toys, which hopefully would result in some safer fun-time activities.

The one thing I worried about was a crack in Adjaha’s tibia, but evidently she had strong bones or it wasn’t that bad a fall. She didn’t like the anticeptic at all, giving a painful squeal as it was applied. “Well, maybe next time you’ll be more careful. And not use my ships as a jungle gym. From the looks of this, it might be a while before you can play like that anyhow. But when you do, you’re wearing safety gear. This isn’t happening again.”

“What kind of safety gear?” she asked dubiously.

“We’ll find out after they make it,” I told them, ushering them again to the Quartermaster’s station, where I had them fitted for twelve millimeter thick plastic shielded padding, guards for all four limbs, elbows and knees, head and chest protection.

Adjaha and Seri were both not sure they liked the resulting product, and Adjaha protested. “Good grief, we aren’t going to hack each other with swords!”

“Well, that’s a comforting thought!” I laughed. “But look, with this on, you should be able to punish yourselves unmercifully!” I emphasized by giving the girl a few sharp but not too sharp jabs to the gut, which I was glad caused her to laugh. Her laugh was almost as pretty as Seri’s, but I might have been just a bit biased.

I went to the landing bay and looked my ships over, but the only clear evidence I could see of foul play was a shoe scuff, though it was on the canopy of my pride and joy, Star Sword. I thought better of asking them to clean it off, grabbing a felt towel and polish paste from a locker and doing it myself, grumbling indignantly, “Fracking teenagers. Grah!

She had a slight limp going to supper, which I was sad to see, though she laughed it off as no big deal. I had fallen back into my overprotective tenor after cooling off, and it made me moody over them. I wasn’t sure how long this would afflict me, but I wanted to be close to my real, living babies the rest of the day. I wasn’t sure what to do to entertain them until I spied “Seri’s” game system under her desk, which had completely escaped me. I blame my hectic life. I pulled out two other controllers and sorted through the insane number of games I’d scavenged for something three could play, and there were a lot of them. When I saw the console had multi-monitor output, I grabbed mine and snatched one up from an idle system out in the ship. And for hours, we went at it with competitive sports games, shooters, and a combat sim I wanted to play myself sometime. In fact, there were a wealth of games in other categories that intrigued me, from adventure RPGs like Seri’s, to puzzles, crime games and mysteries, horror - oh goody, racing sims, flight sims, space exploration… an amazing catalog of things to suit any interest, even dating games which didn’t interest me. Maybe they would give Adjaha something to feed her hunger for romance. Porsuk couldn’t fathom why the big people were so entranced with the flashing screens, so he lay down and took a nap, grumbling when we got too loud.

When I began to yawn too, I was aghast at the time as it was closing on midnight, the dreaded zero hour when parents scolded their kids to bed. None of us wanted to quit, but I had to be the bad parent to call it a night amidst protests from both of them, to my chagrin. But of course Seri was a teenager herself, which meant addiction to fun too. I informed Adjaha that non-Dragons did most of their healing at night when they slept, so getting a good eight hours would have her bandage off sooner and her leg good as new, which had her complying, reluctantly, and slinking off to her room.

Finally, some quiet time for us. I plopped Sukky down in the bathroom, and we undressed each other with our eyes, before our hands followed suit, and I murmured as I cuddled her against me, “See? Grownups need their betime too, my precious…” Kiss. “Delicious…” Kiss. “Treasure…”

“Mmm… I see what you mean, my zəhmli…” Kiss. “Eziim…” Kiss. “Sevgilim…” Kiss, lick. “Balam.”

“Mmm… ma balam,” I murmured, urging her to the bed. “I remember what that means, and you are my—”

There was a knock at the door. We looked to each other as Adjaha whimpered through it, “Uhm… Nigel? Seri? I’m… I’m scared.”

“She’s scared,” I sighed to my wife in disappointment as we both put enough back on to be modest. I tromped wearily to the door, sliding it open to find a former great flying beast in a bathrobe, with a miserable expression on her face. “Uhm… could I… sleep with you again? Please?

I gave Seri a tired look, but she shrugged philosophically. “Nijol, she is frightened. And I must say that I am a little, too. If I was off on my own, I would want to sleep with you also.” And she had a point. Even I was looking forward to a bit of romance to keep clouds of anxiety out of my mind, and Adjaha had no one for company.

“Okay… let’s have another slumber party,” I said to her, beckoning her inside just a bit reluctantly.

“Thank you,” she murmured, sauntering back in with a victorious air. And I was ready to get to bed with them until she slipped the robe off and there was nothing underneath. I grabbed it and pulled it back over her, saying rather bruskly, “No no no no, let’s… get something on. Underwear, bikini… something.”

“But… I’ll be under the covers like last night,” she said, perplexed.

I replied a bit slowly, unsure of how to put it. “Yeeaahh… but I’ll feel… stuff.”

That had her laughing and she went back to her room, giggling, “Okay, okay.” I guess Dragons really didn’t wear anything, and she was… inexperienced. And I darn well intended for her to remain inexperienced in certain things. I thought with a shudder of what it would be like if she began that most dreadful of parental terrors, dating. But then as I had learned, the choices were pretty thin.

Seri noticed my reaction, and asked curiously, “What?”

I shrugged. “What would you say if she courted a Gek or Vy’keen?”

She made a face, muttering, “Go back home and find a good Dragon.”

Adjaha returned a couple of minutes later, throwing her robe off again, and muttered with a smirk, “There, clothes.” Unfortunately, they were some of Seri’s skimpier underwear, and I balked for a second. But… they were clothes, and she would be under the covers… what the heck. And as my two babies settled against me, it did feel very cozy, and sweet…


The next day, something felt off again, so I was a bit on edge when I heard a strange sound from Seri in the bathroom. I dashed into it to find her gaping into the toilet, her hands at her muzzle, her ears laying flat, her hair on end and a horrified look on her face. I grew worried, asking in a tense voice, “Honey? What is it?” All she could do is shake her head and quiver. I looked into the stool and cried out in shock.

It was full of her feces, and in the midst of it was a little Fox fetus, with tufts of hair in spots that looked sickly, and it seemed to be in agony. I began to tremble, unable to handle the shock and anguish that burned all through me. How was such a terrible thing possible! “Ohh my… God… why?

Adjaha came in, wearing that forbiden outfit I warned her not to wear, but that was the least of my worries right then. “No! Go, get out - for God’s sake don’t look in there!” But she was a teenager and did anyway, screaming shrilly in reaction, nearly hysterical, which sent my wife over the edge too as she began to shriek and howl, and it was too much to bear.

I was at a loss for what to do. All I could think of was to try and rescue the poor thing, beginning to reach for it, to ease it out of the putrid mess. But it sank into it, bubbles rising to the surface, and a dreadful pool of blood formed which made Adjaha even more hysterical, screaming, “You killed it you killed it! How could you!” I don’t know how I kept from screaming myself.

And then I noticed someone was showering behind Adjaha, which stunned me - how the hell had I missed that! And to my astonishment, I made out through the frosted glass that she was a woman… this was wrong, so wrong in every way possible… who could that possibly be! But just as she began to peek out of the door, Seri wailed, “You haramzade… you ruined everything! You traitorous bastard!”

I cried out in pain and fear as she sank her fangs in my neck, and oh, God, the sheer agony as flesh and sinew were torn in her savage bite, and she tried to gnaw my head off—

I jerked awake, finding myself in bed, and shook again at the awareness of Adjaha lying against my right side. I tried to lay still, and she squirmed a bit, snuggling more against me, but remained asleep. I gazed at the ceiling fretfully, whispering, “For crap’s sake… bad dreams, two nights in a row?” I shouldn’t have said crap, because that just brought the horrible scene back into clear focus—

I jumped again as Seri licked my cheek, murmuring, “Canim… what is it? Please, tell me.” She gazed at me through bleary half-lidded eyes, but they sparkled in welcome compassion.

“Ohh… no, no no no… I want to forget the whole thing,” I murmured softly. I particularly didn’t want her to know, as it would be terrible in just about every way for her. She was insistent though, and I was still a bit too groggy to deny her, so I found myself whispering it all out, and I remembered it much too clearly. I was amazed when she barely reacted at all. What she told me in her sweet, sleepy voice had my eyes popping open.

“Hmm… you are worried about our joining… that being unable to have children will hurt me, maybe other things too. Adjaha is a concern to you… you fear being attracted to her, but even though she wore my most revealing things, you weren’t seduced. Your concern was with me, which was sweet. You want to rescue our relationship from something awful, perhaps blaming me, but afraid you will fail. And you worry that… someone will intrude on us in the future, sneaking her way into our lives, or… yours. The bathroom is an intimate place not for sharing with others in dreams, and it is yours. You fear that I will get revenge.” She gave me a coy smirk, murmuring, “That is a good fear to have… I would not be pleased.”

Her interpretation stunned me, sounding true and clear as a bell, without a doubt. “How do you know all this… how to interpret dreams?”

She gave me a wink, though her eye remained shut and the other followed as she yawned, cuddling me close. “I am Ishadi… it is my gift, among many. I hope that one of them is… knowing how to keep you happy.” She licked my cheek, the sweetest thing in the world to me just then. “You are a fascinating… complicated lover, ma maresh. Please… keep the promise of your love to me. Without you… I am nothing.”

I pondered all that for a few moments in wonder, amazed once more at my very pretty, sexy, gifted wife. “How could I ever leave you, mamaresh?

She poked her muzzle into my lips, whispering dreamily, “Keep your promise to me, my love promise… learn to speak Ishadi properly… and hush… have some good dreams, so you will feel better, and won’t wake me again.”

I licked her lips, replying softly, making her giggle, “I love promise.”

I jerked again as Adjaha murmured, “That was gross.”

“Go back to sleep, you’re dreaming,” I whispered, and she giggled as she nestled more into me, then gave my cheek a lick. Well… I guess a little Dragon lick now and then wasn’t so bad.

2 Likes

DAY NINE

Well, the honeymoon was apparently over, but I was still in a honeymoon mood, as was Seri. Adjaha often intruded, and she seemed understandably hurt when either Seri or I shunned her for their partner. My dream once again had a big influence on me, and it made me latch onto Seri all the more. I tried to let Adjaha know that I still loved her and adored her, and her company, just not every second of the day when I was near her. And naturally, she was always near, always wanting to be near. Seri couldn’t help but notice, and I told her, “She’ll be fine. Just let the master handle things.” She looked dubious at that, but I’d show her.

I said something about toys last night, and I decided, that was the ticket to break this dam. I went online, thinking that Teskyavinde would be ready to pounce on any new outgoing signal to the Station, when I got a message about the meat order which was coming up. Crap, I completely forgot that. I’m sure they would love this cancel notice over so much meat. Then shopping for toys I went, like lawn toys, sports toys and gear, anything I could think of, and lockers to store it all. A lot of stuff was Vy’keen and seemed a bit… lethal for the girls, but there were all kinds of things that looked suitably harmless. They would take a while to arrive, so I ordered the items that seemed difficult to fashion, then went to the Quartermaster with a sheaf of diagrams and asked him to make a bunch of playthings.

He gave me a dubious look. “Toys?”

“Yeah, like these,” I said, and showed him the specs of everything from inflatable and foam rubber balls, frizbees, basketballs with hoops, backguards and nets, badmitton gear, padded “armor” for me, extra mats… it was quite a list. “Oh, and recycle the two pools into a bigger, deeper one.”

“You don’t want much,” he muttered, though I had a feeling that all of it together was probably less trouble than two space suits. Just much less “Vy’keen.”

“While I’m on it, I also need some padded protectors made for the ship’s sensor probes. Girl proof.” He shrugged, looking bored over it, but set to work like a good crewman.

The balls were the easiest and were done in half an hour - and they threw them at me. More than a dozen of them! And they bounced everywhere. Porsuk didn’t know what to make of that and scampered off, barking. “Great! Good job,” I told them. But then the two girls thought that was marvelous fun and began to throw them at me too, and I tried to beg out of it, but then the crew had to join in, making sure not to injure the Commander, seriously. And they seemed to need to blow off some steam, so what was a little humiliation for the sake of peace in my time? Darn Vy’keen threw hard though.

My ordeal finally over, we brought it all to Adjaha’s bay, as we’d taken to calling it, and after I made sure the sahara of litter was clean, everyone had a blast playing dodge all the balls. I realized that Adjaha was jumping around like normal in spite of her leg wound, which was nice to see. After quite a workout, I suggested some of the larger balls, in fact the biggest one about triple the size of a beach ball, and we batted that around the cavernous interior. After that, the crew brought down the rest of the stuff which was for teams. As I was becoming a bit winded next to these young, light, slender females, I suggested they give those a try. I told them the rules, what I could remember, and let them have at it while I rested and watched.

I was smitten with them once more as I watched them play, balancing competition and fun like two typical teenage girls who had known each other for years, and maybe they did. Adjaha seemed at once to be Seri’s sister or cousin, while to me, a lot like a daughter, which was odd as I felt close in mental age to her at times - I was definitely a big kid. It was a funny but charming juxtaposition of unfathomable factors, and I loved them both dearly. Such vivid, adorable spirits… they just had to be real, eternally real. I tried not to think of that as it made me moody again, and I was tired of that mood. Watching them play helped with that, some, but I still felt clingy. Would I be able to leave them behind? Danger said yes, love told me no… what a predicament. And how long until I did leave? I really should. Danger told me never, love said forget it, and I told them both to shut up. Mwahaha, they replied. Damn it, hard choices sucked.

I had to break them up for lunch though they resisted the idea. Teenagers. I had to be the bad parent again, dragging Seri off, and I made sure to tickle her so I could hear more of that sweet laugh. Afterward, I suggested they keep with their break to digest. Seri was sensible about it and went to give Sukky a bath, so I went with Adjaha to her room to check on her leg. She enjoyed the attention after I pushed her away somewhat for my wife’s sake. I hated to see that wound as she had such gorgeous legs. She hissed in reaction as her leg hairs stuck to the bandage as I peeled it back. “Sorry hon, just want to see… you know, I think this could come off now. I should let you do it because you can feel it better.”

“I… guess so.” she muttered, but shrugged and gave it a try. After a lengthy period of hisses and owwies, she finally had it off. “Why is my leg purple there, and that… hard stuff?” I explained briefly about Human healing, that she got a big bruise and a little cut from whatever she fell across, and it killed a little of her skin and blood as they gave up their precious little lives to help protect her. She enjoyed my tale, giggling. “Poor little blood things.”

“Yeah, but they’re helping to keep you around, so I can enjoy your company,” I murmured, giving her hand a squeeze. I was still moody over her from that blasted dream, and I felt very close to her. She did too, evidently, as she leaned forward and gave my cheek a lick, her eyes twinkling, which caught me off guard. “Uhhm… thanks, Adj, that’s sweet of you. But…” Oh Lord, did I really want to get into that subject right then, or just let it go? Maybe if I played dumb, it would go away. Mwahaha, said my inner flirt.

She leaned closer, and felt very warm, looking both frisky and curious, and darn if she wasn’t dressed frisky too. “But?”

She felt a lot more than friendly, so it looked like it wasn’t going away. I tried to collect myself, as this probably was a good time to have that talk with her before that went any further. “Uhh… Adj?” And my mind locked up at that look in her eyes. Bad time for another pause, but I was feeling a bit flustered. A lot flustered… what’s with all the fluster just now?

“Yes?” she crooned, edging even closer, in an unnervingly sweet way. I had a sense that she would be purring about then.

“Uhhgm… yeah, like… I mean… I appreciate the sentiment, but… that’s… cozy.” Oh for the love of the God, this felt incredibly awkward. I tried to ease her away but she eased back.

“I like cozy with you… we only get cozy at night.” She was very close, and I felt my body flush all over.

This was way too cozy, and I tried to scoot away but the chair seemed stuck in the carpet. Oh God in Space, was this awkward. “Yeah, nice - I mean… seriously, there’s like this… boundary thing, and… you’re way in it right now.”

“I know,” she said matter of factly. You know? Girl have you no clue? And then it struck me that she was an alien. In fact, about as alien as could be, and probably did have all kinds of clue. She might have absorbed a lot of my personality, but mingled with that was Seri’s spicy foxy nature, and underneath all that veneer of Humanity and Ishadiness lay a teenage Great Flying Beast with teenage urges, who had no real interactions with other races, like me. And I was cool and pretty and she was in the mood to interact and I had to stop it right there. If I could stop being so flustered.

“Well… see… I like… being close to you, Adj, but… licking people… well, I guess that’s okay, but… the way you’re licking… and looking… especially at me is… well, we’re kind of… related.”

“No we’re not. Besides, we Dragons lick each other and are close all the time! You didn’t mind hugging and kissing me a bit when I was a cute little Dragon.” She gave me an adorable coy look, with a sultry roll of her shoulder. And I really didn’t need the little twerp doing that at me, especially as pretty and adorable as she was. Where was the ejection seat handle?

“Would you quit that? I’m trying to… explain… stuff. The thing is, you’re not a cute little Dragon now. You’re much too pretty a young lady - I mean… girl. Friend. Besides, we Humans kiss, and kissing usually leads to… other things…” Why… the hell… did I say that? My voice drifted off, as being a typical male, a newlywed, oversexed typical male, trying to keep from thinking of those other things had the opposite effect. And with her, as a faint memory of Elizabeth had to emerge. And she looked way too much like Liz. And I felt stuck. And Adjaha began to blush, and I forgot that she was becoming much too good at digging through my mind and must have perceived those other things because she began to blush deeper, and I began to blush deeper in mortal fear, and her eyes were sparkling in a way that scared me even more, and she asked straight out, “Tell me about those things.”

“Are you out of your ever loving Dragon mind - honey? Adja wants to know about romance and sex and stuff!” I called through the door anxiously, which in my foolish state I had closed on us. This felt way too much like a Bill Murphy flick. With no director to say Cut!

Seri began to reply when she blurted out, “Quick, just one kiss?”

“Quick - what! Are you crazy? Absolutely nomph!” And that’s all I got out before she leaned into me and took my mouth in an awkward but much too sweet a kiss just as Seri came in. Staring at us in shock. I couldn’t move, because I knew that I was a dead man already, and moving made it seem like an even slower, more painful death would result.

“Well. It seems the master is handling her just fine!” She whirled around and slammed the door.

I pushed the girl away, growling, “You homewrecker. Go wash your mind out with soap!” I gave her butt a swat and told her sternly. “I mean, you go in there and explain that it was that time of the month and she was dreaming it all. Or… never mind, I’ll… come up with something.” I felt like a blithering idiot that had just doomed myself to eternal torment. Actually, I was a blithering idiot, but sure everyone knew that by now.

“Wait, I’ll come too!” Oh great, the other woman, that would make the whole thing even more festive.

No! No no no,” I objected, throwing her on her bed. She burst out laughing until she saw that I was more than a little tense and not in the mood for frisky roughhousing. “Sit! Stay. This is husband-wife stuff. Very private, much danger.” She looked confused, and I hadn’t helped with the idiotic adolescent humor I couldn’t seem to control. “Just… give me a few minutes, and if I survive, I’ll be back to pick this back up.” I chewed my tongue over my inevitable habit of making everything worse somehow. It was some kind of twisted gift. I felt a stab of extreme guilt as I feared that deep in my inner flirt, I kind of sort of actually wanted all that to happen, and more.

I found Seri back in the bathroom, still bathing Porsuk, who was protesting some rather rough treatment. I had to get a handle on this quick. “Darling… don’t drown the badger-thing. I thought that was my fate.”

“Do not give me ideas,” she grumbled. I felt a slim ray of hope as she added, “And thank you for not saying honey at this moment. I tire of you using it as a shield.”

“Okay, okay. Next time I’ll suit up.” Fortunately she giggled at that, if briefly, so maybe I could live to see the end of the day after all. “Honey - if you’ll excuse me for that, I was trying to explain to Adj that—”

“Oh, so she is Adj now,” she said accusingly.

“Dear, she’s been Adj for a while, so cut me some slack. And don’t take me literally.” Another life extending giggle had me breathing easier. “I was trying to have a fatherly talk with the girl about… us, as she’s been… frisky.”

“Oh, so you have finally noticed,” she muttered, though I saw that Sukky wasn’t in danger of drowning now, another hopeful sign.

“I noticed some time ago, and I kept trying to put a little emotional distance between us. I just hoped she would get over it, and me,” I explained. “She’s been a little… boy crazy. Maybe horny is a better word.”

“I think there is no need to explain that term.” She sounded just a scouche more conversational. I might escape this with only a few scars. “And I know you have been trying to keep to me, but… not enough.”

“Yeah, true… so, I thought it was about time to… settle things, and she’s… well, not Human, and I keep forgetting that. She wanted to settle things her way, and that caught me off guard. I even think of you as a bit Human too, and that can get me in trouble sometimes. Like today.”

She heaved a sigh, putting a soapy hand over mine. “Ma sharim… this is… oh, what is that word you use?”

“Awkward?”

“No, dangerous,” she muttered with a smirk. “She is… like you, more than me. She may be a Dragon on the inside, but on both sides, very Human too. And I can see that she is very pretty, and catches your eye in her snare, so much, it…” She huffed a breath. “Is uncomfortable. It hurts. I am used to being your delight, alone, and now… your attention… it is divided…” Her voice trailed off in a sulk.

I had no doubt why she used that word, and I leaned close to her, brushing my lips on her cheek. Unfortunately, she edged away. How soon could I mend this relationship? “Seri… my love promise, I’m sorry that I’m such an affectionate person, but that’s my nature. I know that you spent much of your life with Vy’keen, and that’s a rotten example of how people relate. They’re very serious, even violent when it comes to relationships. If you had been raised by your family, and could see how many shades of love there are, you’d understand. But like I said, then you would probably be chasing after a handsome young Ishadi boy, and I’d stand no chance with you as a bald, tailless barbarian. And your dad would probably kill me if I tried anything.”

She had been slowing in her bathing as I spoke, and at the last, she giggled again, which was a rainbow to me after a storm. “Your terrible, wonderful humor… such a perfect shield for you. But… ma sevgilim… my dearest… please, please understand, keep in your mind… I don’t know all these shades. All I know are two colors, friendship, and love, and she seems not to know the difference. You are too kind to all… to her. Please… be kind to me… be gentle with me, because I am not strong, I am weak.” She grabbed me in a fierce hug, holding onto me tightly, drawing deep, warm breaths as she clung to me, leaving soapy handprints in my shirt. “And afraid. Loving others, leaving me… sometimes, I want to beat you, I am so frustrated.”

“All right, maaaamaresh,” I murmured in her ear as I embraced her, which had her groaning at me. I’d hoped for a laugh, but at least I was alive… such a good word.

“You terrible man… such poor Ishadi. What will I do with you?”

“Well… you could let me live, and forgive me, and… I could think of a few other things,” I crooned in her ear. I flinched as she gouged me with her nails.

“You seem to think I have forgotten how you were kissing her just a few moments ago,” she growled, nipping me on my earlobe sharply. “In her room. You had better be very nice to me before you think of doing what you smell like doing, my divided one.”

“Agh… canim, I’m just trying to make you feel a little better.” It seemed that my humor and lack of wisdom had me back in hot waters.

She drew back, giving my cheek a soft, soapy caress, and murmured in a way I couldn’t quite read, “If you truly want me to feel better… about us, and her… then go back to that girl you confused as much as me, and finish your little talk with her, so she understands. And keep it to a talk! So we might be a normal family once more, and I can feel special to you again. Now go, scoot, you troublesome lover,” she finished grumpily, but gave my rump a soapy squeeze and a pat.

“Yes, dear, I’ll do my best,” I told her obediently, and set off to my awkward task, but what she’d said struck me. Family… we definitely were, and after only a few days together. Disfunctional to a point, but still, what a lovely thought. Now, to make sure that she alone was the one woman, so we could all live, and my sweet family could be as it was…

Adjaha was waiting apprehensively for me to return, and that awkwardness came back full force. I had to break that mood, and did it in typical Nijol fashion. “Hoookay… listen, I just came back from a very tense chat with my wife. She is just a bit scared of you. I think a good way to explain this is with a peek. So go ahead and peek away. Peek.” I pointed at my forehead for emphasis. In my mind was a cute little graphic of Seri bawling her eyes out at the sight of us embracing. Then, her shoving us both into an airlock and ejecting us into space, whereupon our bodies burst into big red messy painful globs.

When she absorbed my wonderful imagery, she jerked in alarm, stammering, “Sh - she wouldn’t! Would she?

“I dunno, she was raised mostly by Vy’keen,” I replied with a shrug. “You want to chance it?”

“Uhhmm… nnnooo…” she drawled out, then looked perplexed, and hurt, and I could see an absolutely awkward conversation coming. “Nijol… can we talk?”

I sat in front of her in her chair saying in a fatherly tone, “That’s what I’m here to do, hon. Go ahead, unless you want me to.” I thought that letting her vent some emotions was in order.

“Nijol, I… we… that is… uhm… I… w-we…” Oh dear, this wasn’t a good sign, and then came the tears, which was devastating to me as they always were, as was her voice as she blubbered out, “Ohh… I guess I… messed everything up, didn’t I? Ohh… this hurts… s-ssso much… whyy?” I began to say something remotely disarming when she threw herself on me, her arms around my neck hard, and a wet cheek pressed to mine as she wailed, “Ohh Nijol… I love you!

Oh, my… but it hit me that she had been telling me that all along. I just assumed she meant as a friend. Evidently not. Then she unloaded her heart and soul on me in a storm of emotions. She adored the pretty young Human male, so strong and funny and irritating but cool, with that manly aroma and that pretty goatee which was so fun to tickle and kiss, and that body she wanted to ravish and now she would never have that chance, and she knew it wasn’t right but it was still agony for her. I patted her back softly, embracing her which was likely a really bad idea in a moment like this, but I was flustered. Damn, this hurt me too, and my voice was faint. “I know, honey, I know… and I love you too, so very much. And we can be close, like this, but… you have to understand that Seri is my true love, my treasure, and the one I’m intimately close to. You have to be happy with me as a friend.”

She sobbed out, “I - I’m sorry… ohh, Nijol… I wish… oh, I wish… you’re so much cooler than any Dragon I know… and I should know better, but… oh, it hurts so bad…” The poor dear… crushes, they were painful sometimes. I was sure I had suffered through a few of my own.

“I know hon, and I understand. You really are one of thee coolest beings I have ever met. But you still have me, I promise, and I’ll always love you, for always and ever, just… not like that. As a friend. You’ll be special, my baby, and that’s good too, right?”

She nodded, rubbing her cheek on mine, and drew a snotty breath. “Ohh gee… I just hope it gets easier…”

“It will, hon, in time.” I gave her back another pat. “We’re going to get used to this, because we’re kind of stuck together on a ship that’s really small on the inside, so there’s no avoiding each other. And I don’t want to avoid you. I want to enjoy my life with you, be close friends, really close, and live together in happiness and peace.”

“I know,” she snuffled, still holding on tight as if afraid she would lose me, and in some small personal way to her, she was. Maybe one last minute of possession would be okay. “Ohh… I’m not sure how to act, now… it all feels so… different.”

“Hon, it’s not hard. Just be like you were with me before… like when we first met. You know how to be friendly, just… reboot, start over. I’m an easy guy to like, you’ll see.”

She blubbered out a laugh, and that made me feel miserable for her. “Y-yeah… you really are. Ohh… Seri is so lucky she got her hooks in you.”

“Yeah, her teeth too,” I remarked, and this laugh sounded a little happier, so I tried to pull away, thinking this was a good time to end this intimate closeness. “Now—”

“Just… one, real…” she whimpered out plaintively, and before I could react, she took my lips in a shockingly deep, romantic kiss that had my blood surging warm, my body tightening, and then she grabbed my butt, squeezing it, and a fistful of my hair, and I clenched as my mind went up in a spray of fireworks. She was way too adorable just then, in that way. Oh my God, my dear God… this poor, wonderful girl… I found myself wishing too…

It seemed like she was there in my mind, though I hoped it was an overactive flirt imagination. See? What could be?

That helped me regain a measure of control, pulling away from a very unwilling girl as I breathed out hoarsely, “Ohh… kay, that was… a nice way to finish our… father-Adja talk. Right?” I brushed her hair tenderly, hoping that at least some of this romantic-slash-sexual tension was resolved. “Honey, please… I love you dearly, and I will forever, but let’s have a good, close, proper relationship. I don’t want any hurt feelings between us. You mean too much to me.”

“I know… you do too,” she whimpered, leaning forward and gave my cheek a lick. “Can I… do that sometimes, at least?”

“Ohh… I guess a cute Dragon lick from time to time would be sweet. Just only so sweet—” I cut short as I heard a growl behind me, pushing her back to her bed. “So… I’m gonna let Seri take over now, and just make sure the airlocks are secured.”

“That would be advisable,” my wife snarked curtly, sauntering in with a swagger that wasn’t the least bit social. I yelped as she caught the skin of my neck in her teeth, grumbling, “Nishe finish.” She released me, adding, “Don’t give me a reason to do that again to remind you who you belong to.”

“I gotcha, I gotcha,” I hissed, and fortunately I escaped with no real blood or skin loss. I went to our room and shut the door, blowing a rough philosophical whistle. Alive… it was such a good word.

She returned a short while later, startling me with the force of the door opening, and from the intense stare she gave me as she gave it a smart slide shut. For a girl who was so weak, she seemed as strong as a Vy’keen right then. And about as dangerous. Porsuk was still in his nice safe tub. I wished I could be as scarce. “Uhh… I trust that went well?”

“Be silent,” she muttered, doing that saunter thing again as she prowled her way toward me like a predator. “Nijol, you… sen axmaqsan. You frustrate me so much. You are kind to a fault… why I love you so. But… you are as free with your love as you are with your money. And you… flirt, you tease… you carry on as if you are some… great lover to all girls. I tell you I am not strong, you know I am not strong… why do you put me through this torture? And with a… Human who is prettier than me.

I edged towards her, reaching for her, murmuring, “Honey, she isn’t—”

Not that word!” she barked. “And no talk! Not… until I say.” I jumped as she grabbed the hem of my shirt and jerked it over my head, pushing me to sit on the edge of the bed to yank off my pants and shorts. She growled, “You… are mine. Now, do as I say. Remove my clothes. Sweetly.”

“Uhh—” I began, then clammed up as her eyes flashed red. I complied stiffly, as this was hardly the most romantic way to seduce a love ever. I did my best, but it was hard to be too sensuous about it with such a stern gaze in her eyes. This must be an Ishadi thing. I hoped it was, as the Vy’keen stuff could get… deadly.

“Lie down!” she ordered, and pushed me onto my back, fixing me in that wolfish gaze for an uncomfortably long moment as I scooched into position lengthwise. “Adj has promised to leave us alone for two hours. Now…” She finally, slightly, seemed to be a bit calmer, settling slowly on top of me, murmuring, “Just hold me, and love me, like you used to, before some horny Dragon sneaked into our lives. Whatever happens… let it. I just want to know that…” She snuggled into me in a way that finally had my heart slowing, my breath with it, and she nestled her face under my chin. “Ohh… Nijol, please… that I am your special one… your love promise.” I made a long hum to her, and she choked down a laugh, muttering, “Ohh… yes, you may speak, you infuriating tease.”

I had enough sense to keep my humor otherwise locked up tight, giving her forehead a tender kiss. “Honey… you are, forever and always, my love promise.”

She snorted at that, muttering, “We shall have to see about that, my divided one. I must be sure where I lie on that uncertain love line of yours. But…” She snuggled more into me, and my heart finally began to feel comfortable with her, with that old warmth I felt for her. “This is a good beginning.”

We lay like that for a while as I listened to her soft breathing, felt her heartbeat faintly in my bosom, brushing her fur lightly, sweetly, and began to sense her soul seeking mine. She dug her nails into my side, lightly thank heaven. “I am being hard on you, but… you let that young Dragon have feelings for you she had no right to feel.”

“Well… I know that now,” I began.

“You should have known that at the beginning,” she chided. “Now is very late. Now you have made a mess over all three of us.” She sighed heavily, giving my cheek a lick, which blossomed into warmth all through me. “You infuriating… wonderful mate… what ever shall I do with you?”

I stroked lightly over her shoulder, murmuring, “Help me clean up my mess, so we can all be happy again?”

Now you seek my help… you large child of a man. Some master,” she replied, but ending with a sweet giggle. She smiled up at me faintly, beginning to murmur, “Iki qiymetli qizil uzuk, lakin daha iki qiymetli ruh Tanri qarshisinda ebedi birlik ve sevgi ile bazhlidir.”

I did my best to remember her translation, crooning as I stroked her side, “Two precious rings of gold… like two treasured spirits… bound together before Tanri in eternal union.”

She beamed a smile to me, purring, “So close… perfect enough, my love promise. Ohh… never leave me, please.” I cringed as I still wasn’t sure what I would do about that, but that part of our story was unwritten, and who would write it was up in the air.

My thoughts were interrupted with a splash in the bathroom, and I couldn’t resist joking about that. “Honey, did you forget something?”

She burst out laughing, then jumped up and ran in as she heard some wet padding coming our way. “Oh no! Yox yox yox! Dur, ey balaca heyvan! Dur!” I also needed to pencil in some Ishadi lessons sometime. What a curious language. Oh well, we still had an hour and seventy minutes, depending…

3 Likes

(the neverending chapter… continues!)

After Seri and I enjoyed some quality time together, with some sweet cuddling and pillow talk, we thought it was a good idea to bring Adjaha back into our fold and devote some time to her. I felt bad for her as we found her sitting on the bed, looking miserable, and clearly had been crying. As we came in, she began tearing up again, so we welcomed her into a group hug, telling her how much we both loved her, which she told us through her tears meant the world to her. It took her a while to get comfortable with us once more, as letting go of me romantically and realizing how this had hurt Seri, whether slight or not, was traumatic to her. She was about as sensitive as my wife, and this world of feelings, relationships and love was a whole new universe to her, that she had blundered into without a clue how to handle it. I did my best to make sure she knew it wasn’t nearly as bad as she feared, and Seri did her part to be affectionate in my stead, which was a good idea. I had to keep in mind that I should ease back into any affection with her gradually, as she would probably be emotionally confused over it all for a while. I prayed that it would all blow over quickly, but that was a vain hope. And unfortunately, it depended on Mr Flirt for much of it.

She was withdrawn through the afternoon, and I worried how long this somber mood would last. It was such a stark contrast with the bubbly and overaffectionate girl I knew and loved, and it hurt to see her like this. I put my arm over her shoulder at one point, risking a bit of fondness with her. “Come on, kiddo… let me see that old Adjaha that drove me crazy.”

She gave me a melancholy smile, easing out of my arm, murmuring, “I… really want to, but… I think you’re right, what you guys told me. I should just chill out for a while. However…” She went out into the corridor leading to the bridge, looking through the massive windows to the wide expanse of space. “I was wondering… if we could go to… a planet, like you talked about? Hang out for a while? I need some fresh air… some sunshine, smell some flowers… feel the wind in my wings.” Then she shook her head in dismay. “Oh, crap, I forgot… silly Human.”

In that moment, it sounded surprisingly like what Seri told me some days ago, and I had been worrying that cabin fever was going to afflict them both, particularly a Dragon which had her wings clipped completely off. It almost seemed like Seri’s oppressive upbringing and Adjaha’s naive inexperience were opposite ends of the same spectrum, with similar symptoms. I obviously wasn’t a psychologist, but it was something to consider. Maybe I should, right then. “Ya know… I’m aware of a paradise world that’s not very close, except it’s overrun by these Pirate guys. But they do have this really nice seamstress who is great at making cute clothes.” I cocked my head at her invitingly. “Whadya say?”

“Really? Today?” She seemed excited for a moment, but then the implications of it began to sink in. “Uhh… how many of your kind… Humans, are there in the galaxy?”

“Well, there was just the one,” I replied, “but there are a lot of Travelers they’ve never seen before.”

Her eyes opened wide at that. “Wah… you mean… I get to be a Traveler?” She hugged me tight, laughing. “Oh Nijol… thank you!”

I gave her a brief hug back, peeling away from her. “Pretend Traveler, in training,” I informed her, which had her pouting. “I have no idea how to make anyone a real Traveler. But what they don’t know won’t hurt you.”

Seri folded her arms at me. “And do I get to be one of these Travelers also?” Naturally, she didn’t want to be left out.

“Well, you will be traveling,” I said as I took her into my arms, “and you’ll have your own suit, so… welcome aboard.”

“Smoothly put, mister diplomat,” she murmured, but then gave me a poke in the stomach, which felt like a light slap. “A shame I had to ask.”

I began to protest like a typical Nijol. “Honey, I’m slow—” I began, stopped with a finger over my lips.

“I believe the word is foolish,” she remarked in a wifely way which had Adjaha giggling, and that was such a welcome sound.

I nodded in agreement because I’d better, saying through her finger, “A vry goob worb. Bup hom, vey kmow you.” This had them both laughing, and I enjoyed one with them. It was so nice to see them in good spirits again.

I wanted to make sure things were set before we left. First, I informed Captain Grondo. Very important. I added a few more tiers to the Frigate missions, just in case, and left instructions on Porsuk’s care, which I’m sure some lucky hands would enjoy doing. But before departure, I had to scavenge all the upgrades from the Hauler and install them in the Shuttle who’s name I had forgotten, which was The Escape of Dreams. Some of them, I wish I could. I never thought I’d do so much shuffling of parts, but from one ship to another went faster, and I had practice. I removed the girl-proof probe guards in my walk around, and then had Seri fly us to the Station to see about more suit upgrades, and a pistol for Adjaha. Unfortunately, all they had were rifles. She wanted a handsome one, but it was already a bit deadly, so no upgrades for that.

To my annoyance, she had to aim it at everything in sight. I pushed it down and showed her a feature known as Safety, which I engaged. “Keep this on. I don’t need this thing accidentally going off. Don’t aim it at anything you don’t intend to shoot, keep it pointed down, and only use it when your life is threatened, really threatened, or one of ours. Understand?” She meekly nodded, and I patted her shoulder with a smile. “Good job, junior Traveler.” I figured, why not round out the ensemble with a combat knife, so I bought one of those and a sheath as well. And damn it, if she didn’t go slashing it around too after what I’d just said! Though as I hoped, she was teasing and laughed at me. Teenagers.

Then, fueled up, it was time to embark. The Escape seemed to have a bit more range than the Hauler, but to make things simple I had Seri chose the same route as before. Adjaha got a good view of the jump and our flight through the hypertunnel, which had her crying out in excitement and delight as she clung to our seats. “I wish we could see the stars as we go past but… this is so cool!” I had no idea if we were tunneling through the same universe Euclid was in, but I left that hairy physics discussion alone. It was very welcome to see her enjoying herself again.

We blasted into the star system, Evignol IX, with the usual flash and boom which Adjaha hadn’t seen firsthand before, so she had that experience to enjoy. Then without incident, off to Hirk’s Regret we flew at hypervelocities. I happened to think along the way that buying clothes would necessitate staying there for a while till Adjaha’s wardrobe was finished, but I hoped it relieved that cabin fever issue. It might explain some of the female tension we had been suffering through, and it might even have a little something to do with Adjaha’s romantic fixation, though I doubted it was much.

I was shocked to find that our arrival in Regret wasn’t peaceful, as combat chatter jumped out of the speakers. What the hell? I hoped it wasn’t a civil war. I shouted, “Traveler Fox! Nigel Fox! What’s going on?” Then I motioned frantically for Seri to get up. “Switch places hon, I might need to fight and I need a familiar position. Adj, strap in too, and helmets on, both of you.” I secured mine in place and strapped in.

“Interloper Pirate?” It was Grabas. “These dogs came in at news that K’tarsgh had fallen, and to hunt the Great Beasts. They refuse to back down! We could use another gun!”

Oh, crap. Thank heaven Adjaha wasn’t a Dragon requiring the Hauler, as they were bears to take into battle. The Shuttle would do, and I was very lucky to have all those upgrades, but she was no match for Star Sword. I hoped the opponents were as unskilled as the usual Pirates. “On my way. And identify as friendly so I’ll know who the bad guys are.”

“Right,” he barked curtly, giving the order to the others.

Seri asked nervously, “Nijol… must we?”

“Oh, where’s your sense of adventure!” Adjaha chided enthusiastically, and naively. “Have faith in Nijol!”

Nigel needed faith in Nijol too, as I couldn’t remember if I’d ever battled with anything but a Fighter before. But knowing this thing’s performance, I was fairly sure I could compensate. Regardless, I would have to, and pointed at a cluster of icons in the distance and Pulsed towards them. Adjaha gave another excited whoop at having another new experience to enjoy. “Okay now, keep quiet. I really have to concentrate for this,” I told her, to which she vainly promised.

I braked to cruise engines as I came into range, and was just a bit late. The extra mass of the Shuttle had us sliding right into the fray, so it was time to get serious. Adjaha gave an excited cry, and I couldn’t blame her. Combat was a whole new level of excitement. There were a lot of red arrows, so it was quite the target rich environment. I gasped as one fixed on me, firing, a few Photon burst striking, but the rest flashed past. Seri was huddled in her seat, the poor thing. I hadn’t counted on this at all, but we take our fates as they come. Fortunately the Shuttle was a smallish ship, and with upgrades was surprisingly nimble. I sprayed one with Photon Cannon as it streaked in front of me, making sure not to tag a friendly Pirate, and good thing they were obedient fellows, green pippers scattered through the swarm of ships. I was gratified to see it limping, and the one chasing found it easy prey. Now for the one hounding me.

He wasn’t as skillful as I was, and I found him an easy target as I maneuvered through the swarm of ships to circle around, soon finding my ship closing on his tail. He didn’t like being a target and must have called for help, as time and again I found us under fire. The shields were holding under such brief damage, but I had to watch them closely as they weren’t as robust as on my Fighters. I gave him a few missiles to worry him, and when they impacted, degrading his engines, I went in for the kill with a stream of Photon Cannon, as my arsenal was limited. I was gratified to see it go up in a burst of flame, and Adjaha cried triumphantly, “Go Nijol!”

“I try,” I said with a grin, as I swooped in to scavenge some loose debris, its lights flashing against the dark of space. She asked what that was as The Escape signaled cargo secured, and I snapped, “Loot,” as another opponent took issue with the death of their comrade and fired on me.

I raked another ship as I fought to get behind this one, and it made sense that he would be more of a challenge as battle culled out the weakest. He was no slouch as I struggled for advantage, and he got in a few lucky hits. It was time to replenish those shields, and I managed in brief moments between maneuvers. But he did his best to whittle them back down which was irritating. “Dammit, get off my friggin’ six,” I growled, turning in-between two engaged in a fight, which had Adjaha giving a whoop as we flew between them. It meant a few shots landed, but it did the trick and my pursuer had to veer off. Now to seal his fate. It took some doing as he could out-turn me, but I used skill anticipating the slightly more sluggish Shuttle, and slowly began to close on him. He tried my maneuver, but he only managed to take a lucky hit on something crucial, and could barely turn after that. He didn’t last long as I lined up easily and dispatched him.

The enemy pippers were finally being whittled down to about a dozen, and I homed in on another, giving it a surprise burst as he banked in front of me. It wasn’t much but it got his attention. Then I got a call which startled me. “Hey! I am friendly!”

“Oh! My apology—” I began when another cut me off.

“He is not!”

Oh crap… who do I believe? One way to find out, hopefully, and I beamed him a signal, barking in my best Vy’keen, “Who is your master!”

“Grn’deth—! Oh, shit,” he muttered. Thank heaven for Vy’keen reflexes.

“Cheaters… never prosper,” I grumbled back, turning in on him as he was already ahead of me, and that circle fight was easy to win. A few missiles made it even easier, and I sent him to his fate with the others.

Now I found myself with my hands full as this new opponent was quite a challenge, either the leader or a second. I tried a bluff, calling to him, “Do you really want to go to The Deep Black like your comrades?”

He saw the same thing I did, as the HUD was half-clean of his fellows. “Gautakht! You have me. I claim The Right of Challenge! Stand down!” Those words sounded like they should be capitalized.

I coughed at him indignantly, fearing another trick. “Oh, you think I care?”

“Yeah!” Adjaha shouted.

“That sounds like a female with you! Who are you?” He sounded indignant himself. What, another male chauvanist?

“The Interloper-Pirate who’s going to send you to your grave—!” I began, but Grabas cut me short.

“Hold, Friend Nijol! He has that right. Stand down.”

That worried me. Was Grabas going to have to face this guy? Sure enough, on the display appeared his ugly mug as well as his name, Grn’deth. Such a nice name for a Pirate. He barked at me, “Oh! You are that Interloper! What a rare stroke of Fate to meet you!”

“Yeah, likewise I’m sure. Anyhow… I stand down from your challenge.” I signed off, muttering, “You lucky son of a bitch.”

“Is that a bad word,” Adjaha asked, smirking. How do teenagers know these things?

“No… maybe,” I amended, as not only did I not want to lie to her, but she would probably peek me anyway. I looked to Seri, who was trembling in her seat, almost frozen with fear. “Serineh, thank you for being so quiet. You were very brave.”

She stammered in reply, “N-no I was not!” She barked at me irritably as I had to laugh, and stroked her hand in conciliation. She seized it, holding on tight, the poor thing.

I said to her hesitantly, “Honey… maybe this is bad timing, but this is one reason why I want you two to stay behind.”

“What! No way!” Adjaha protested. Ah, the naivete of the young Dragon.

“Ohh… not that again,” Seri grumbled. “We will discuss this… later.”

So, to Poop Hole we cruised as we weren’t far from it. The benevolent Grn’deth had eight ships remaining, and thanks to my intervention we had at least three more with a total of fifteen. I hoped it was because our side were competent, but I didn’t know if K’tarsgh or Grabas offered them any dogfight training.

We set down in pre-dawn darkness on the other side of the ship lot from Grn’deth’s bunch, as I wanted as little contact with them as possible. But there would be, as we were both headed for the Village. He strode up, at least as big a brute as Grabas, and looked me over as his cohort gathered behind him, a few lights doing their best to make the scene look welcoming. “You fight well, in a ship - a Shuttle! I would enjoy seeing how you handle a fight blade to blade. And two females? You must impress!”

While I normally had enough sense to give a Vy’keen his due, this cad irritated me. “Yeah, I impress, and I have inner strength you can’t see.” As if on cue, the girls draped themselves around me possessively. What marvelous quick studies my babies were.

This had him laughing, and he made a fist at me. “May we see this strength someday.”

“Yes, may,” I replied with a fist back, waiting for them to go. I missed hearing K’tarsgh laugh. If only that stubborn brute hadn’t followed his dream to near the letter! But, he was sure it meant his acceptance into Heaven, and maybe it was, so who was I to argue?

I sidled up alongside Grabas, who gave my two girls a curious look as I removed my helmet. “Who are your companions? Seri, and…?” he asked leadingly.

“Adjaha,” she declared after removing her helmet, and shook her gold-brown hair out with a flourish.

He looked at her in amazement. “She is… a Human?

“And a Traveler,” I said before anyone else named Adjaha could speak, trying to make that sound capitalized. “In training.”

“She is… with you?” And of course she knew what that meant, smiling with a blush.

I replied as Seri edged against me, clasping my hand, “We’re just close. Kind of a member of the family now.” He nodded, and I cut in with a couple of questions of my own, the usual one of my friend’s wellbeing. “K’tarsgh is still alive, right?”

To my relief, he nodded. “Yes, but incapable of leading. Mostly he sleeps. If he lives, he will be a long time healing. I hoped this day would be a long time coming. But your bribe to keep the Great Beasts safe angered many. Grn’deth has been wanting to take over, but he knew he couldn’t best K’tarsgh. Now, he sees his chance.”

Grabas was no small Vy’keen, but Grn’deth’s size worried me. “Can you take him?”

He grunted. “He is half fat, but strong. I should be able to take him down, but pray that I win. With the help of the God, I should win without question. But if He lets me fall, know that your agreement will mean nothing to Grn’deth, and he won’t be friendly.”

“That’s good reason to pray,” I muttered, to which he laughed.

When we made it to Resh’s hostel, a crowd were there ahead of me, but when the bleary-eyed house runner spotted us, he motioned us ahead of Grn’deth’s bunch which angered him, and they had a brief heated exchange, though Resh had the last word. “I’m rich enough to have all of you thrown out! I don’t care who you are! Go somewhere else!” Grabas and his group all pressed around us, and them, and they were outnumbered, so they had little choice but to back down, grudgingly. When they left, Resh could breathe easier and show us some hospitality, but not before he spent a moment gawking at Adjaha, who blushed from all the attention she was getting. “And who is this pretty thing? A Human? And a… companion?” He looked to Seri curiously, and it was obvious what he was driving at. She edged against me again, taking my hand, and I draped my arm on her shoulder fondly.

“A friend,” I said for them, and I had a feeling that I would be saying that a lot. “A Traveler. In training.”

“Oh! Well, that I understand. Amazing, meeting two of you after all these years, like a life dream.” He gave me a familiar key, saying, “I keep this one handy in case you show up again. I hadn’t thought you to return so soon, but what a welcome surprise. Gronk will likely want to make you a meal.”

I gave his shoulder a pat. “Thank you for the honor.”

“I can afford a lot of honor now!” he said with a hearty laugh. “Go eat.”

Seri took Adjaha by the arm. “You should enjoy this. He makes lots of meats, and they are delicious.”

It was getting towards dawn now, the sky outside tinged with turquoise on the horizon, but Pirates stayed up late, particularly when a Challenge was in the offing. Gronk was delighted to see us and promised one of his best meals as always, and no charge. It was very late for us so I was starved, and it couldn’t have arrived soon enough. Seri practically dove on her plate, while Adjaha was a bit more measured about it. Following my example? She said between bites, “It’s really good, though Nijol’s ship serves good meals too.” I wondered if she was being diplomatic, or if she was more used to the Infineon’s chow?

Yes.

She seemed to be laughing it, and her face bore a big grin, the peeker. It had been a while since I heard her thoughts in my mind, and I forgot how pleasant it was. I had been worrying how she would react around a bunch of barbarians with one of the Great Beasts they hunted right there in their midst, but she handled it all with amazing grace.

Thank you, for both. You’re always so nice.

I thought to her, Hey, I’m a big fan of Great Beasts who are so charming and intelligent. She looked down with a blush, and I scolded myself when I realized how affectionate I was being with her. My inner flirt was hard to restrain.

Oh, don’t worry about it. I’m… adjusting. I could only hope.

When we finally went up to our room, I realized with a start that we only had one room, and one bed. And that bed held a lot of romantic significance for Seri and me. I looked to her questioningly, but before I said a word, she muttered, “Ohh… it will be fine. We’re all tired, and it will only be for…” Her voice trailed off as she had no real idea how long our stay would be.

“A couple of days or so,” I told her. “Long enough to enjoy some fresh air, and get some clothes made for Adjaha. And we can sleep with our clothes on, like we did our first night.” I could see a flush in her ears as that was only true for one of us.

She clutched herself to me close, murmuring in a spicy tone, “One night… just us.” I kissed her on the side of her mouth, giving her a romantic nuzzle of yes.

Adjaha was looking like the odd girl out, but I beckoned to her as I drew the covers back. “Come on, get out of that suit and - oh, I completely forgot something important.” She looked surprised as I motioned for her to de-suit, and when we had all stripped out of them, I led the two of them to the outhouses around back. “These are the… peeing and pooping accomodations, and as you can smell, they are… primitive. To put it mildly.” Only one was occupied, so I went down a few to an open one. “They use rags to clean with, and they go in these buckets when you’re done with them. I’ll let Seri explain the particulars.”

“There is… not much to explain of that,” she remarked dryly, which had me laughing.

“Touche, my dear.”

Adjaha was mildly displeased - okay, greatly so. “Eww… you’ve got to be kidding! I’d rather go off in the woods to… go.”

“Well, it is an option, but they don’t have rags.” I shrugged resignedly.

“And that’s a problem?” she smirked, then looked the thing over, what she could see of it in the dim light. “I… could try it. Once. Maybe.”

“Okay, I just wanted you to know how things worked in Pirate land. Now, let’s go back to someplace that smells more like home.”

I took the middle spot in bed out of habit, which earned me a sour look from my wife who wanted some space between me and that other girl. Have I mentioned before that I’m slow? When we had settled in, which Adjaha welcomed as a treat, sleeping with me, I almost forgot something else. “Oh yeah. In case you missed it, daytime here is almost completely flipped from what it is on the Infineon, so we’ll just have a long nap.”

“Oh no!” Seri chuckled out in ambivalence. “We have not had a good night’s sleep for days!

“Yeah, and that’s when you didn’t wake me up—” I muttered, which earned me a jab in the side. Of course that was almost always my fault. “Sorry hon, Nijol humor again. Mostly, I’m worried since I’m going to have to watch a Challenge today.”

“Ooohh… yes,” she murmured. “Oh, Tanri… please help our friends…”

“Yes, please,” I agreed. I was annoyed to hear Adjaha snoozing away to my right. “And wouldn’t you know, our teenage daughter has already…” But not just her, Seri had drifted right off herself. “How do you two do this without sleeping pills?” I grumbled, trying to get drowsy, and gradually, I was…

2 Likes